his_o wrath_n from_o us._n now_o my_o son_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n then_o the_o levite_n arise_v mahath_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o gather_v their_o brethren_n and_o sanctify_a themselves_o and_o come_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cleanse_v it_o etc._n etc._n here_o indeed_o the_o king_n refuse_v not_o the_o levite_n but_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v unto_o they_o this_o memorable_a oration_n and_o those_o that_o otherwise_o in_o their_o office_n be_v his_o father_n he_o call_v his_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o they_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o they_o again_o speak_v verse_n 18._o and_o they_o go_v in_o to_o ezechiah_n the_o king_n and_o say_v we_o have_v cleanse_v all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o appoint_v or_o charge_v the_o king_n but_o all_o still_o of_o the_o king_n commandment_n unto_o they_o verse_n 20._o and_o hezechias_n the_o king_n rise_v early_o and_o gather_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o bring_v seven_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o bring_v the_o he_o goat_n for_o the_o sin_n offer_v before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o king_n have_v command_v for_o all_o israel_n the_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o sin_n offer_v and_o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o cymbal_n with_o viol_n &_o with_o harp_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n etc._n etc._n and_o hezechiah_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 30._o and_o hezechias_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n so_o they_o pray_v with_o joy_n and_o they_o bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v and_o hezechias_n speak_v and_o say_v now_o you_o have_v consecrate_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n come_v near_o and_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o praise_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o congregation_n bring_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o king_n still_o command_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o people_n and_o they_o all_o obey_v but_o the_o levite_n be_v commend_v vers_fw-la 34._o to_o be_v more_o upright_o in_o hart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o be_v the_o priest_n as_o for_o the_o 30_o chapter_n which_o our_o brethren_n cite_v after_o the_o foresay_a first_o verse_n wherein_o the_o king_n write_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n have_v take_v council_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_o in_o the_o second_o month_n for_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o at_o this_o time_n because_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o sanctify_v neither_o be_v the_o people_n gather_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o thing_n please_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o decree_v to_o make_v proclamation_n throughout_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o post_n go_v out_o with_o letter_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n throughout_o all_o israel_n &_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n say_v you_o child_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o king_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n say_v verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n the_o good_a lord_n be_v merciful_a towards_o he_o that_o prepare_v his_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o thepurification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n and_o verse_n 22._o hezechiah_o spakâ—_n comfortable_o to_o the_o levite_n that_o have_v good_a knowledge_n to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v verse_n 2._o hezechiah_n appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n to_o minister_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o to_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o verse_n 4._o he_o command_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v part_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v spread_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v abundance_n of_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n come_v and_o see_v the_o heap_n they_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o hezechiah_n question_v with_o the_o priest_n concern_v the_o heap_n and_o azariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o sadoch_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v since_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o bring_v offering_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o have_v be_v satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v leave_v abundance_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v blessed_v his_o people_n and_o the_o abundance_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o hezechiah_n command_v to_o prepare_v chamber_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o jehiel_n etc._n etc._n be_v overseer_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o cononiâ—h_n and_o shimer_n his_o brother_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o hezechiah_n the_o king_n and_o of_o azariah_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v hezechiah_n throughout_o all_o juda_n and_o do_v well_o and_o uprightlie_o and_o true_o before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n brethren_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v both_o in_o the_o chapter_n quote_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v how_o the_o king_n direct_v all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n command_v order_v and_o govern_v both_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o be_v any_o thing_n here_o to_o our_o brethren_n purpose_n do_v the_o levite_n debate_n any_o controversy_n with_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n yield_v therein_o unto_o the_o levite_n or_o not_o rather_o they_o yield_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o those_o matter_n if_o now_o this_o be_v so_o memorable_a a_o example_n why_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o levite_n yield_v to_o her_o majesty_n her_o counsel_n and_o her_o bishop_n except_o they_o will_v be_v rather_o herein_o like_o the_o king_n his_o prince_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o like_o these_o levite_n as_o for_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o conference_n act._n 15._o they_o also_o yield_v unto_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o although_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v not_o the_o elder_n no_o more_o do_v our_o bishop_n refuse_v our_o brethren_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o that_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v and_o call_v to_o the_o convocation_n or_o to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o conference_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v the_o accept_n even_o of_o the_o people_n in_o some_o manner_n to_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v but_o whereto_o do_v our_o brethren_n mention_v here_o the_o people_n in_o this_o debate_n this_o be_v again_o clean_a contrârie_n to_o their_o ow_v rule_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n will_v they_o have_v the_o people_n also_o to_o be_v debater_n or_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n and_o to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v yet_o one_o example_n more_o at_o least_o say_v they_o let_v â—â—eir_n own_o opinion_n that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o persuade_v they_o and_o hereto_o they_o quote_v this_o marginal_a note_n and_o whitegifts_n book_n pag._n 389._o if_o the_o archbishop_n that_o now_o be_v do_v grant_v this_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o reverend_a modesty_n neither_o do_v anâ—e_v of_o our_o bishop_n or_o any_o of_o we_o
a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n contain_v a_o answer_n unto_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl._n government_n otherwise_o entitle_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n comprehend_v likewise_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n in_o a_o treatise_n name_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n answer_v also_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o caluine_n beza_n and_o danaeus_n with_o other_o our_o reverend_a learned_a brethren_n beside_o caenaiis_fw-la and_o bodinus_fw-la both_o for_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n against_o the_o tetrarchie_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v erect_v in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n of_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n with_o their_o several_a and_o joint_a authority_n in_o election_n excommunication_n synodall_n constitution_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n answer_v by_o john_n bridges_n deane_n of_o sarum_n come_v and_o see_n joh._n 1.36_o take_v it_o up_o and_z read_v aug._n lib._n conf_n 8._o ca._n 12._o at_o london_n print_v by_o john_n windet_n for_o thomas_n chard_n 1587._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n whereas_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n about_o two_o year_n past_a i_o have_v touch_v on_o occasion_n some_o part_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n then_o late_o set_v forth_o and_o for_o the_o people_n satisfaction_n i_o have_v answer_v some_o principal_a argument_n of_o the_o same_o in_o defence_n of_o her_o majesty_n supreme_a government_n in_o eccl._n cause_n and_o for_o our_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sermon_n itself_o which_o for_o the_o further_o manifest_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o also_o and_o recommend_v dear_a christian_a reader_n to_o thy_o favourable_a interpretation_n which_o sermon_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a affection_n of_o the_o auditory_a take_v diverse_a effect_n some_o beginning_n to_o relent_v and_o be_v resolve_v which_o before_o have_v be_v great_o carry_v away_o in_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o promise_a reconcilement_n unto_o their_o bishop_n who_o state_n before_o they_o have_v mislike_v some_o on_o the_o otherside_n take_v such_o offence_n at_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o touch_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o deface_v it_o and_o to_o challenge_v i_o for_o it_o i_o then_o promise_v not_o only_o the_o anow_v of_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v but_o also_o god_n assist_v i_o the_o publish_v both_o of_o the_o whole_a sermon_n and_o the_o answer_v atlarge_v of_o all_o the_o learned_a discourse_n for_o discharge_v of_o which_o promise_n and_o because_o this_o book_n pretend_v such_o a_o plausible_a title_n and_o withal_o be_v reckon_v of_o so_o great_a account_n as_o i_o afterward_o can_v get_v opportunity_n and_o leisure_n thereunto_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o way_n take_v withal_o some_o part_n of_o the_o like_a argument_n that_o other_o our_o brethren_n have_v since_o compose_v and_o partly_o pass_v up_o from_o they_o to_o the_o very_a fountain_n as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o whence_o all_o our_o brethren_n fetch_v their_o chief_a motive_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o especial_o in_o these_o three_o reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n caluine_n beza_n &_o danaeus_n i_o have_v now_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n at_o length_n after_o many_o delay_n and_o stop_n thereof_o thus_o far_o forth_o accomplish_v &_o set_v out_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o i_o i_o protest_v that_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o be_v thus_o draw_v into_o these_o question_n with_o those_o who_o otherwise_o in_o christ_n i_o humble_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o dear_a brethren_n and_o much_o glad_o the_o lord_n know_v will_v i_o be_v to_o have_v whole_o object_v myself_o as_o before_o to_o my_o mediocrity_n i_o have_v endeavour_v against_o the_o public_a adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o will_v god_n all_o we_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n profess_v the_o light_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v again_o bend_v our_o force_n that_o way_n against_o the_o error_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n in_o which_o course_n a_o while_n we_o do_v run_v well_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o who_o have_v let_v we_o â—_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o joint_o follow_v the_o quest_n of_o that_o uncouth_a beast_n and_o of_o the_o purple_a harlot_n on_o his_o back_n god_n mighty_o prosper_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n yea_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v if_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o how_o god_n have_v still_o hitherto_o above_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o last_o age_n thereof_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o bless_v we_o his_o name_n of_o we_o again_o ineessant_o be_v bless_v and_o magnify_v for_o it_o howbeit_o the_o shadow_n be_v not_o more_o concomitant_a to_o the_o body_n than_o envy_n be_v emulous_a of_o virtue_n and_o glory_n as_o there_o be_v no_o state_n so_o happy_a on_o all_o part_n in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v cross_v with_o some_o or_o other_o danger_n or_o disturbance_n so_o do_v the_o envious_a man_n in_o these_o our_o altions_n day_n labour_n nothing_o more_o than_o to_o impugn_v and_o to_o overthrow_v this_o our_o blessed_a state_n yea_o to_o have_v bereave_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v his_o holy_a handmayden_n our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n by_o who_o under_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o all_o these_o blessing_n in_o which_o practice_n although_o the_o adversary_n attempt_n have_v be_v so_o perilous_a and_o unnatural_a that_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o they_o breed_v horror_n yet_o the_o lord_n continual_a deliverance_n from_o they_o have_v be_v so_o admirable_a and_o almost_o miraculous_a that_o we_o can_v not_o but_o all_o rejoice_v together_o &_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o so_o gracious_a father_n our_o most_o mighty_a righteous_a &_o merciful_a god_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o repose_n upon_o his_o providence_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n prudent_o forwarn_v we_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 5.8.9_o so_o see_v the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o this_o old_a serpent_n that_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v never_o achieve_v by_o himself_o withal_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o smooth_a temptation_n nor_o by_o his_o grand_a deputy_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n withal_o his_o stratagem_n &_o violent_a force_n satan_n eftsoon_o have_v now_o not_o only_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o have_v so_o break_v a_o sunder_o the_o bond_n of_o god_n peace_n have_v sow_v the_o cockle_n of_o such_o contention_n &_o division_n among_o we_o that_o be_v brethren_n whereby_o such_o discord_n have_v also_o rise_v even_o among_o those_o that_o sow_v before_o the_o good_a seed_n wheat_n that_o no_o small_a hindrance_n have_v grow_v thereby_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o as_o great_a hazard_n to_o the_o state_n of_o all_o our_o church_n &_o realm_n as_o can_v have_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o open_a hostility_n of_o the_o public_a enemy_n yea_o what_o can_v lay_v we_o more_o open_a to_o his_o injury_n than_o to_o fall_v out_o thus_o among_o ourselves_o into_o these_o garboil_n or_o how_o free_o can_v we_o now_o oppose_v our_o face_n to_o confront_v our_o adversary_n when_o evermore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o skew_z eye_n to_o the_o awke_n blow_v of_o our_o own_o fellow_n &_o brethr._n hard_a at_o our_o elbow_n which_o double_a fight_n be_v so_o dangerous_a &_o so_o distrustful_a that_o it_o make_v many_o among_o we_o to_o revolt_v or_o at_o least_o to_o hoover_n and_o be_v such_o a_o encouragement_n &_o advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o their_o error_n &_o strengthen_v in_o their_o confederacy_n that_o they_o insult_v upon_o we_o both_o yea_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o intempestive_a but_o too_o tempestuous_a disagrement_n when_o abraham_n see_v the_o fall_v out_o between_o he_o and_o lot_n herdsman_n fear_v the_o evil_a event_n of_o such_o discord_n he_o say_v unto_o lot_n let_v there_o be_v i_o pray_v thou_o no_o strife_n between_o
day_n so_o they_o keep_v it_o seven_o day_n with_o joy_n let_v the_o reader_n or_o any_o whosoever_o judge_n and_o judge_v upright_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a example_n for_o thiâ—_n matter_n it_o be_v a_o memorable_a example_n indeed_o of_o a_o other_o matter_n whicâ—_n make_v clean_o against_o these_o our_o brethren_n that_o deny_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n as_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n anâ—_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a example_n for_o the_o order_n &_o establish_v of_o these_o controversy_n then_o have_v her_o majesty_n already_o well_o follow_v this_o example_n of_o ezechias_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o memorable_a example_n will_v god_n our_o brethren_n will_v remember_v better_o to_o follow_v those_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o obeyeâ—_n ezechias_n order_n and_o commandment_n in_o those_o eccl._n matter_n that_o hâ—â—_n command_v they_o their_o nèxt_n memorable_a example_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o counsel_n â—or_a the_o which_o they_o quote_v act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 23._o wherein_o the_o salutation_n of_o their_o letter_n be_v set_v down_o and_o they_o write_v letter_n unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n 15._o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antiochia_n and_o in_o syria_n and_o in_o silicia_n send_v greeting_n what_o be_v here_o again_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n indeed_o here_o be_v a_o conference_n &_o debate_v hold_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n assemble_v and_o in_o these_o letter_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o the_o people_n name_n be_v also_o use_v though_o other_o refer_v the_o word_n brethren_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n before_o mention_v but_o be-it_a understand_v for_o the_o people_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o people_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o do_v in_o the_o debate_n confer_v dispute_v or_o determine_v of_o those_o controversy_n as_o shall_v god_n will_v appear_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n for_o this_o example_n be_v often_o allege_a i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o answer_n but_o to_o the_o point_n we_o now_o stand_v on_o what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o conference_n wherein_o the_o young_a elder_n and_o less_o learned_a prevail_v against_o the_o elder_n and_o better_o learn_v yea_o do_v not_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n determine_v all_o that_o controversy_n if_o our_o brethren_n therefore_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o memorable_a example_n they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o contention_n against_o their_o bishop_n &_o never_o plead_v for_o their_o youth_n and_o difference_n of_o learning_n by_o this_o memorable_a example_n as_o for_o that_o they_o addâ—_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n namely_o the_o place_n here_o only_o quote_v gal._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v likewise_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n â—_o which_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v that_o either_o they_o mean_v the_o 16._o or_o 17._o verse_n of_o that_o first_o chapter_n or_o the_o first_o and_o so_o down_o to_o the_o five_o of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n but_o of_o those_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v also_o sufficient_o treat_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o their_o assertion_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v they_o shall_v come_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o respect_n of_o s._n paul_n iunioritie_fw-la for_o he_o be_v young_a or_o late_a at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n then_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o learning_n or_o in_o dignity_n or_o in_o office_n no_o whit_n inferior_a nor_o receive_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n from_o they_o neither_o come_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o he_o say_v they_o do_v communicate_v nothing_o with_o he_o 2._o gal._n 6._o but_o our_o brethren_n bring_v this_o for_o a_o example_n of_o confer_v and_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o ministry_n of_o our_o bishop_n who_o now_o they_o contend_v withal_o and_o even_o of_o peter_n say_v they_o in_o yield_v to_o the_o challenge_n of_o some_o not_o so_o well_o instruct_v where-unto_a they_o quote_v act._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1.2.3_o &_o 4._o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o verse_n be_v these_o word_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o indea_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v also_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v against_o he_o say_v thou_o wente_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o then_o peter_n begin_v and_o expound_v the_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n be_v here_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o our_o brethren_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o this_o flat_a against_o they_o they_o say_v well_o herein_o that_o they_o which_o challenge_v peter_n be_v not_o so_o well_o instruct_v what_o and_o do_v they_o liken_v themselves_o to_o these_o man_n not_o so_o well_o instruct_v that_o yet_o do_v thus_o presume_v to_o contend_v against_o peter_n and_o indeed_o so_o our_o brethrén_n do_v against_o our_o bishop_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o our_o brethren_n also_o be_v not_o so_o well_o instruct_v in_o that_o they_o will_v enstruct_v we_o or_o have_v our_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v move_v by_o this_o example_n what_o and_o do_v peter_n yield_v to_o these_o contentious_a man_n how_o can_v our_o brethren_n say_v this_o even_o for_o very_a shame_n do_v not_o the_o text_n shewâ—_n the_o clean_a contrary_n if_o they_o have_v look_v further_a from_o the_o 4._o verse_n down_o to_o the_o 18._o they_o may_v have_v read_v peter_n memorable_a oration_n make_v before_o they_o so_o effectuous_o that_o luke_n conclude_v all_o that_o matter_n thus_o verse_n 18._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n &_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n whether_o now_o do_v peter_n yield_v to_o they_o or_o they_o to_o peter_n but_o whereto_o do_v our_o brethren_n now_o on_o these_o example_n come_v in_o with_o these_o word_n who_o not_o only_o not_o refuse_v the_o levite_n and_o elder_n but_o accept_v the_o people_n in_o some_o manner_n to_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v and_o authorise_v their_o determination_n and_o write_n to_o who_o do_v they_o apply_v these_o word_n thus_o confuse_o speak_v do_v they_o mean_v ezechias_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v before_o that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o levite_n 2._o chron._n 30._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v not_o the_o elder_n act._n 15._o and_o that_o peter_n accept_v the_o people_n in_o some_o manner_n to_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o authorise_v their_o determination_n and_o write_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o our_o brethren_n love_v to_o clutter_v up_o these_o thing_n together_o one_o to_o hold_v up_o a_o other_o be_v they_o afraid_a lest_o if_o the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o example_n shall_v be_v sort_v by_o themselves_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o fit_v their_o turn_n indeed_o ezechias_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o levite_n for_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o levite_n verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o east_n street_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v i_o you_o levites_n sanctify_v now_o yourselves_o and_o sanctify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n and_o carry_v forth_o the_o filthiness_n out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o our_o father_n have_v trespass_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n they_o have_v also_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o quench_v the_o lamp_n and_o have_v neither_o burn_a incense_n nor_o offer_v burn_v offering_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v on_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o have_v make_v they_o a_o scatter_a a_o desolation_n and_o a_o hiss_a as_o you_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n for_o our_o father_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o our_o son_n and_o our_o daughter_n and_o our_o wife_n be_v in_o captivity_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n i_o now_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may-turne_a away_o
plain_o set_v forth_o by_o any_o man_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o we_o will_v not_o great_o stick_v upon_o your_o method_n and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o which_o you_o say_v here_o of_o yâ—_z method_n you_o will_v say_v it_o dis._n or_o rather_o observe_v it_o of_o the_o plain_a truth_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o regiment_n concern_v these_o office_n that_o except_o you_o can_v hereafter_o show_v which_o be_v yet_o not_o do_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n unto_o this_o your_o regiment_n of_o all_o and_o only_o these_o 4._o office_n you_o will_v say_v likewise_o with_o we_o for_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o as_o we_o control_v not_o other_o man_n government_n by_o we_o so_o we_o will_v not_o that_o other_o man_n manner_n of_o govern_v shall_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o we_o down_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o control_v your_o method_n utter_v the_o same_o also_o in_o plain_a word_n our_o controversy_n be_v all_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o what_o method_n you_o will_v observe_v in_o describe_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o which_o both_o the_o distinction_n and_o communication_n of_o all_o office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n may_v most_o plain_o appear_v what_o do_v you_o make_v all_o office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o minister_n or_o all_o the_o office_n &_o service_n to_o be_v of_o governor_n how_o the_o distinction_n or_o communication_n of_o these_o may_v plain_o appear_v will_v have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o and_o plain_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o request_n why_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o method_n control_v nor_o other_o man_n methode_n prejudicial_a to_o you_o i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a difference_n then_o in_o the_o sorme_n and_o order_n of_o teach_v of_o diverse_a man_n when_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n they_o all_o agree_v anâ—_n yet_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v and_o so_o precise_o urge_v a_o uniformity_n not_o only_o of_o matter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n in_o teach_v of_o they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v make_v the_o matter_n less_o offensive_a howbeit_o if_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o substance_n be_v true_a be_v good_a be_v necessary_a which_o they_o all_o agree_v upon_o so_o that_o they_o seek_v the_o truth_n indeed_o and_o plainness_n in_o their_o teach_v then_o be_v as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o either_o for_o lack_v of_o wit_n or_o through_o too_o much_o wilfulness_n if_o any_o exclaim_n there_o be_v no_o unity_n and_o therefore_o no_o truth_n among_o they_o but_o when_o in_o matter_n and_o substance_n they_o differ_v not_o only_o one_o from_o anoth_a but_o from_o themselves_o also_o matter_n then_o blame_v not_o man_n nor_o impute_v it_o to_o they_o that_o either_o for_o lack_n of_o wit_n or_o that_o through_o too_o much_o wilfulness_n they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o unity_n and_o truth_n among_o they_o as_o in_o matter_n so_o earnest_o urge_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o now_o to_o the_o particular_a view_n of_o these_o 4._o office_n let_v we_o then_o proceed_v in_o our_o purpose_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 15._o by_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o benefit_n to_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n without_o which_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o felicity_n but_o only_a destruction_n look_v for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n where_o prophesy_v fail_v 1â—_n there_o the_o people_n perish_v albeit_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o these_o respect_n as_o to_o know_v god_n teach_v and_o how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o benefit_n to_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n bridge_n and_o without_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o felicity_n but_o church_n etc._n etc._n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n understand_v the_o same_o true_o and_o plain_o for_o the_o government_n in_o of_o or_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v direct_v or_o dispose_v i_o take_v it_o that_o this_o office_n of_o teacher_n admit_v it_o be_v such_o a_o distinct_a office_n by_o itself_o from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o be_v a_o teacher_n also_o or_o doctor_n which_o office_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o both_o god_n the_o father_n say_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o mat_n 17_o and_o christ_n of_o himself_o luc._n 4._o do_v read_v this_o sentence_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o where_o no_o man_n see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n except_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o io_o 1_o as_o he_o say_v also_o io._n 17._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n without_o the_o which_o teach_v there_o can_v be_v no_o felicity_n but_o only_a destruction_n look_v for_o as_o he_o say_v before_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_a the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o this_o high_a and_o necessary_a office_n of_o his_o teach_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a yea_o and_o high_a in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o office_n than_o the_o other_o but_o his_o royal_a and_o kingly_a office_n be_v and_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n in_o he_o and_o much_o morâ—_n be_v it_o in_o the_o outward_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n wherein_o moses_n be_v above_o aaron_n josue_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v above_o the_o high-prieste_n themselves_o and_o so_o remain_v it_o still_o except_o you_o can_v show_v the_o order_n of_o these_o office_n of_o the_o church_n invert_v of_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v glad_a and_o urge_v it_o hard_o especial_o from_o peter_n wrestle_v thereto_a the_o thréefold_a say_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o joan._n 21._o feed_v my_o lambâ—s_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n mean_v not_o only_o his_o govern_n but_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v his_o especial_a feed_n of_o they_o and_o they_o drive_v it_o all_o to_o govern_v advaunce_v themselves_o before_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o yet_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o several_a ecclesiastical_a function_n or_o church_n ministry_n they_o be_v above_o all_o christian_a prince_n represent_v god_n unto_o they_o teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o and_o all_o other_o but_o not_o above_o they_o in_o government_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n now_o betwixt_o we_o on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o these_o our_o own_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n sever_a themselves_o from_o we_o and_o adhere_v though_o not_o to_o they_o yet_o to_o their_o error_n by_o a_o new_a devise_n on_o the_o other_o part_n 15._o the_o ministry_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o function_n they_o that_o exercise_v the_o first_o be_v call_v pastor_n the_o other_o be_v call_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n i_o pray_v you_o my_o learned_a discourse_v master_n for_o my_o learning_n here_o again_o let_v i_o ask_v this_o when_o you_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v control_v for_o your_o method_n bridges_n differ_v from_o other_o do_v you_o include_v this_o not_o to_o be_v control_v though_o you_o differ_v from_o yourselves_o also_o doct_n and_o speak_v you_o care_v not_o what_o contradiction_n both_o one_o against_o anoth_a and_o against_o your_o
his_o sectary_n do_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n quiet_a in_o those_o day_n for_o our_o brethren_n do_v still_o allege_v this_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n against_o bishop_n but_o they_o still_o pass_v over_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v open_v the_o ground_n the_o cause_n the_o meaning_n and_o all_o the_o necessary_a observation_n thereof_o sentence_n now_o out_o of_o this_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n first_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o although_o he_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o first_o all_o one_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o all_o one_o that_o they_o have_v any_o law_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n so_o to_o remain_v all_o one_o for_o than_o can_v they_o never_o have_v be_v change_v and_o therefore_o be_v change_v by_o these_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o all_o judge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v any_o whit_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o order_n and_o office_n that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o a_o mere_a accessary_a and_o changeable_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v different_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v see_v most_o expedient_a second_o that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v not_o only_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a but_o that_o it_o draw_v fast_a uponthe_n time_n after_o that_o those_o faction_n mention_v by_o s._n p._n 1._o cor._n 1_o &_o 3._o begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o it_o be_v say_v silas_n be_v the_o bish._n &_o it_o may_v well_o be_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o silas_n act._n 15.22_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o send_v to_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o be_v principal_a ruler_n among_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v leave_v at_o beroea_n act._n 17_o 14._o paul_n be_v at_o athens_n send_v for_o ver_fw-la 15_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o at_o corinth_n where_o after_o these_o faction_n happen_v it_o be_v little_a enough_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o a_o able_a man_n to_o be_v a_o chief_a governor_n among_o his_o brethren_n neither_o be_v it_o unlikelie_a that_o he_o or_o some_o such_o other_o be_v ordain_v there_o where_o jerome_n say_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o do_v spring_n but_o whosoever_o be_v there_o or_o in_o other_o place_n the_o first_o bishop_n so_o ordain_v this_o change_n be_v not_o very_o late_o ere_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thirdlye_o the_o occasion_n arise_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o faction_n that_o spring_v in_o the_o time_n while_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v yet_o indifferent_a to_o everye_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_a and_o while_o all_o among_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o equal_a in_o dignity_n if_o that_o such_o and_o so_o many_o faction_n arise_v so_o soon_o at_o that_o time_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v what_o will_v it_o have_v do_v if_o this_o equality_n have_v continue_v long_a what_o will_v it_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v continue_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o the_o age_n follow_v especial_o in_o these_o our_o factious_a and_o licentious_a time_n when_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o renew_v this_o equality_n by_o aërius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o so_o reverend_a father_n do_v breed_v such_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o scarce_o theodoret_n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n chrysostome_n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n can_v express_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a if_o it_o be_v now_o admit_v and_o that_o all_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o first_o equality_n of_o name_n and_o dignity_n that_o we_o shall_v now_o be_v cumber_v with_o no_o faction_n when_o as_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o it_o bring_v withal_o in_o question_n so_o many_o point_n of_o question_n and_o it_o be_v so_o eager_o urge_v and_o so_o peremptory_o cry_v upon_o as_o though_o all_o discipline_n be_v lose_v all_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o vain_a yea_o we_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o it_o if_o the_o beginning_n to_o reduce_v it_o make_v we_o thus_o to_o leave_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o open_a enemy_n and_o fall_v to_o bite_v and_o deface_v thus_o one_o anoth_a that_o be_v brethren_n very_o i_o fear_v be_v it_o set_v up_o again_o we_o shall_v find_v far_o more_o perilous_a faction_n in_o these_o day_n than_o ever_o those_o father_n either_o feel_v or_o fear_v when_o they_o first_o make_v this_o ordinance_n and_o as_o of_o the_o occasion_n so_o of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o i_o fowrthly_a note_v on_o these_o word_n of_o jerome_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o any_o tyranny_n to_o any_o pride_n thereof_o to_o any_o ambition_n or_o to_o any_o ill_a purpose_n but_o clean_o contrary_a especial_o to_o pull_v up_o those_o faction_n that_o be_v breed_v and_o to_o prevent_v that_o other_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o spring_v and_o spread_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o good_a purpose_n nothing_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v better_a than_o to_o have_v one_o in_o moderate_a order_n without_o oppression_n and_o usurpation_n to_o be_v over_o and_o under_o another_o as_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v even_o at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o faction_n and_o question_n begin_v to_o arise_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o decide_v they_o at_o antioch_n and_o other_o place_n where_o this_o equality_n yet_o remain_v when_o they_o come_v or_o send_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o chief_a among_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n do_v call_v they_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n together_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o have_v before_o no_o superior_a authority_n over_o they_o neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o give_v they_o at_o any_o time_n after_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o therefore_o it_o plain_o argue_v though_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o that_o their_o superior_a authority_n be_v stand_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o by_o the_o orderly_a direction_n and_o determination_n whereof_o all_o their_o controversy_n and_o affair_n be_v the_o spéedily_o dispatch_v and_o the_o easy_o compose_v and_o they_o afterward_o continue_v the_o fréeer_n from_o all_o such_o faction_n but_o who_o do_v that_o among_o they_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o last_o i_o note_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o jerome_n that_o these_o consideration_n and_o cause_n do_v so_o move_v they_o that_o it_o be_v like_v general_o on_o all_o side_n it_o neither_o any_o pastor_n do_v refuse_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a benefit_n offer_v to_o the_o church_n to_o become_v a_o inferior_a to_o leave_v their_o equality_n and_o surrender_v their_o title_n of_o bishop_n unto_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v among_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o superior_a dignity_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v so_o well_o like_v that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v approve_v and_o decree_v in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o credit_n these_o learned_a father_n affirmation_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n near_o to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o than_o we_o be_v then_o not_o doubt_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o by_o many_o prove_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v clear_o evict_v observation_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v by_o the_o assent_n and_o approbation_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v safe_o be_v account_v among_o those_o thing_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n say_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la câ—ntra_fw-la donatistas_n that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v neither_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v hold_v always_o be_v most_o right_o believe_v not_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la epist._n 118._o which_o januarius_n have_v move_v a_o question_n unto_o augustine_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o custom_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o who_o augustine_n answer_v say_v rule_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v demand_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n first_o therefore_o i_o will_v that_o thou_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o disputation_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v set_v we_o under_o a_o gentle_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_a burden_n whereupon_o he_o have_v bind_v together_o the_o society_n of_o the_o new_a people_n with_o sacrament_n in_o number_n most_o few_o in_o observation_n most_o easy_a in_o signification_n most_o excellent_a as_o be_v baptism_n consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o
antiochenos_n which_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n ordain_v unto_o you_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o anon_o after_o speak_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n that_o he_o leave_v at_o antiochia_n behind_o he_o he_o say_v governor_n you_o priest_n or_o elder_n feed_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v commit_v among_o you_o until_o god_n declare_v who_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n among_o you_o as_o for_o i_o i_o now_o make_v haste_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n let_v the_o deacon_n acknowledge_v of_o what_o dignity_n they_o be_v and_o study_v to_o be_v unreprovable_a that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ._n let_v the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o have_v salute_v many_o and_o do_v salutation_n from_o many_o both_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n that_o accompany_v he_o for_o he_o be_v of_o high_a estimation_n over_o all_o asia_n i_o salute_v he_o say_v be_v which_o in_o my_o place_n shall_v be-come_a your_o prince_n primate_n or_o chief_a prelate_n who_o i_o have_v also_o beget_v in_o christ_n which_o he_o mean_v of_o heron_n that_o do_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n who_o be_v a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n these_o epistle_n of_o what_o credit_n every_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v i_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o they_o stretch_v but_o think_v very_o that_o there_o be_v some_o popish_a foystinge_n creep_v into_o they_o as_o also_o be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o work_v of_o other_o famous_a man_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o deny_v or_o suspect_v especial_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v but_o part_n of_o they_o also_o word_n for_o word_n set_v down_o according_a to_o their_o manner_n by_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n both_o by_o jerome_n that_o be_v very_o curious_a in_o find_v out_o forgery_n and_o also_o by_o eusebius_n that_o be_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o ignatius_n yea_o irenaeus_n that_o be_v polycarpus_n scholar_n to_o who_o ignatius_n write_v one_o of_o these_o epistle_n and_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a father_n of_o great_a credit_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v forge_v especial_o this_o point_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o they_o be_v concordant_a with_o all_o the_o other_o writer_n and_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v almost_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la he_o say_v trallianos_fw-la i_o know_v you_o have_v a_o undefiled_a mind_n and_o without_o deceit_n in_o perseverance_n not_o on_o doubtfulness_n but_o on_o the_o possession_n of_o say_v as_o polybius_n your_o bishop_n have_v signify_v to_o i_o who_o come_v to_o smyrna_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n by_o the_o work_v together_o of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n and_o do_v so_o congratulate_v unto_o i_o be_v bind_v in_o christ_n jesu_n that_o in_o he_o i_o may_v see_v all_o fullness_n receive_v therefore_o he_o according_a unto_o god_n i_o have_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v your_o benevolence_n find_v you_o to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v you_o subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o god._n for_o which_o thing_n you_o shall_v seem_v unto_o i_o not_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o live_v according_a to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o death_n may_v by_o baptism_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v do_v nothing_o nor_o take_v aught_o in_o hand_n he_o mean_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n with_o out_o the_o bishop_n but_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n our_o hope_n in_o who_o abide_v we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o you_o must_v also_o therefore_o by_o all_o mean_n please_v the_o deacon_n superioritye_n which_o be_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eor_fw-la they_o be_v not_o minister_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o table_n whereon_o they_o attend_v but_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o must_v therefore_o observe_v that_o which_o they_o command_v you_o even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v fire_n burn_v as_o for_o they_o let_v they_o be_v such_o and_o as_o for_o you_o reverence_v you_o they_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o place_n priest_n even_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o form_n or_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v father_n of_o all_o but_o the_o priest_n even_o as_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o after_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o schism_n of_o seducer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o humility_n he_o saithe_v and_o yet_o reverence_v your_o bishop_n even_o as_o christ_n according_a to_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v command_v you_o for_o he_o that_o be_v place_v between_o the_o altar_n which_o word_n altar_n be_v often_o use_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o which_o obey_v your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n for_o he_o that_o be_v place_v without_o the_o altar_n be_v do_v somewhat_o without_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v pollute_v in_o his_o conscience_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n for_o what_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o one_o hold_v a_o principality_n and_o power_n over_o they_o all_o thus_o far_o forth_o as_o become_v a_o man_n to_o hold_v that_o be_v make_v the_o follower_n of_o god_n according_a to_o virtue_n what_o be_v priesthood_n or_o the_o eldership_n but_o a_o holy_a institution_n of_o a_o counsellor_n and_o confessor_n of_o the_o bishop_n what_o also_o be_v the_o deacon_n but_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n minister_a to_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n and_o work_v unto_o he_o that_o clean_a and_o undefiled_a work_n as_o s._n stephan_n to_o the_o most_o bless_a james_n and_o timothy_n and_o linus_n unto_o paul_n and_o anacletus_fw-la and_o clemens_n unto_o peter_n therefore_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a to_o these_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o god_n and_o wicked_a and_o contemn_v christ_n and_o a_o abase_a of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o magnesian_o howbeit_o magnesios_n i_o deserve_v to_o have_v see_v you_o by_o the_o worthy_a in_o god_n your_o bishop_n damas_n and_o the_o worthy_a in_o god_n your_o priest_n or_o elder_n to_o wit_n bassus_n and_o appollonius_n and_o my_o guest_n sotion_n who_o i_o have_v nourish_v because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o behoove_v you_o also_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o age_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o according_a to_o god_n the_o father_n bishop_n to_o give_v he_o all_o reverence_n according_a to_o which_o i_o have_v also_o know_v the_o holy_a priest_n to_o have_v yield_v it_o he_o not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o the_o age_n that_o appear_v in_o he_o but_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o since_o that_o not_o the_o ancient_a in_o year_n be_v the_o wise_a neither_o the_o old_a man_n understand_v prudence_n rome_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n ad_fw-la tharsenses_n you_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n you_o deacon_n to_o the_o priest_n philadelphios_n you_o people_n to_o the_o deacon_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o you_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n or_o to_o the_o king_n you_o soldier_n to_o the_o prince_n deacon_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o to_o the_o administrator_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o let_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n b._n together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o with_o the_o soldier_n and_o
the_o first_o chapter_n be_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v town_n by_o town_n to_o ordain_v minister_n of_o blameless_a life_n and_o of_o sound_n doctrine_n whereby_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o seducer_n mouth_n and_o blame_v such_o as_o teach_v perverse_a thing_n b._n that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n become_v sound_o and_o repent_v in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o both_o titus_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o general_o all_o such_o as_o be_v bishop_n have_v a_o superiority_n over_o pastor_n and_o minister_n both_o to_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o upon_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v have_v finish_v the_o preface_n and_o salutation_n he_o treat_v of_o well_o ordain_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o paul_n omit_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sudden_a departure_n and_o of_o ordain_v byshoppe_n in_o every_o town_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o want_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decentlye_o he_o will_v that_o some_o man_n notable_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v the_o governor_n to_o ordain_v the_o minister_n and_o to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n right_o in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o heresy_n shall_v arise_v bishop_n which_o to_o conclude_v shall_v study_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v orderly_o neither_o yet_o hereupon_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o their_o tyrannical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o freedom_n of_o live_v after_o their_o own_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o establish_v for_o they_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o endeavour_n themselves_o with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v albeit_o they_o be_v great_o defeat_v of_o their_o opinion_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o best_a oil_n for_o it_o cause_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v kindle_v do_v burn_v the_o more_o that_o thou_o may_v correct_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v that_o be_v that_o thou_o shouldeste_v right_o dispose_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n for_o paul_n as_o it_o seem_v have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n go_v unto_o some_o other_o place_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o doctoure_n not_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n leave_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n among_o the_o cretensian_o titus_n which_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v not_o furnish_v note_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o general_a be_v to_o dispose_v right_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v in_o every_o town_n ordain_v preestes_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v to_o ordeyn_a fit_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a do_v hemingius_n write_v thus_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n than_o the_o which_o we_o need_v no_o plain_a testimony_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n concern_v pastor_n under_o which_o name_n our_o brethren_n will_v shelter_v preeste_n or_o elder_n and_o byshoppe_n not_o only_o to_o be_v always_o equal_a promotion_n but_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hemingius_n say_v pastor_n be_v those_o who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v parochos_fw-la parish_n preestes_n these_o be_v place_v over_o certain_a church_n that_o by_o preach_v by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a holy_a discipline_n they_o may_v govern_v they_o these_o be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o their_o office_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n even_o until_o the_o judgement_n doctor_n be_v these_o who_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_o call_v catechizer_n who_o office_n be_v to_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pastor_n afterwards_o shall_v follow_v such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n teach_v the_o youth_n religion_n in_o the_o school_n these_o have_v regard_n that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o a_o just_a measure_n of_o teach_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n howbeit_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o manner_n of_o promote_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n be_v not_o yet_o receive_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o godly_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o school_n ordain_v the_o degree_n of_o promotion_n upon_o good_a and_o profitable_a counsayl_n both_o that_o the_o arrogaunte_n shall_v not_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a man_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o be_v have_v in_o price_n neither_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v commend_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o the_o church_n it_o leave_v unto_o she_o the_o right_a of_o ordain_v the_o custom_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v regard_v these_o speech_n of_o the_o proud_a spirit_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v these_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o unto_o who_o such_o degree_n be_v collate_v shall_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o or_o of_o arrogaunte_a supereminency_n but_o rather_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o whereunto_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o public_a sacrament_n they_o be_v bind_v but_o perhaps_o the_o adversary_n object_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o know_v pomp_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o holy_a life_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v nothing_o unfitting_a for_o christian_n to_o bestow_v or_o collate_v the_o testimony_n of_o learning_n and_o honesty_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v unto_o who_o she_o may_v safe_o commend_v the_o government_n and_o the_o care_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o hinder_v it_o that_o such_o promotion_n have_v now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v abuse_v so_o that_o the_o defiling_n of_o they_o be_v wipe_v away_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o thing_n that_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o school_n be_v profitable_a dignity_n again_o they_o make_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n prohibit_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n and_o master_n on_o the_o earth_n because_o one_o be_v master_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o l._n say_v we_o must_v not_o call_v father_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o law_n command_v the_o parent_n to_o be_v honour_v wherefore_o that_o forbid_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o appellation_n or_o name_n but_o of_o another_o matter_n beside_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v sufficient_o convince_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o forbid_v for_o he_o add_v he_o that_o be_v great_a of_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n it_o again_o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v not_o that_o the_o appellation_n of_o father_n or_o of_o master_n or_o of_o doctoure_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o arrogant_a trust_n therein_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o we_o shall_v like_v of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o seem_v to_o excel_v in_o any_o gift_n he_o will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o arrogantlye_o prefer_v ourselves_o before_o other_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a shall_v make_v himself_o the_o minister_n unto_o all_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o devise_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v follow_v our_o only_a master_n jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o for_o that_o they_o urge_v the_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n james_n who_o say_v my_o brethren_n be_v you_o not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n it_o be_v easy_o refell_v for_o james_n in_o his_o forbiddinge_a set_v down_o this_o reason_n for_o we_o slip_v all_o of_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o forbid_v be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v rough_a controller_n of_o other_o man_n manner_n thus_o say_v this_o excellent_a learned_a man_n hemingius_n hemingius_fw-la of_o these_o degree_n and_o title_n of_o school_n and_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o in_o his_o sintagma_n
command_v be_v you_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o in_o the_o old_a time_n consider_v these_o thing_n have_v describe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o all_o the_o other_o clerk_n shall_v with_o a_o singular_a care_n be_v keep_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o eldership_n but_o among_o the_o preeste_n or_o elder_n the_o bishop_n as_o a_o consul_n among_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o commonweal_n according_a to_o the_o often_o allege_v example_n of_o caluine_n so_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o cheeef_a care_n and_o custody_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n priest_n and_o also_o singuler_o of_o the_o universal_a order_n of_o the_o cleargye_n but_o unto_o every_o more_o frequent_a church_n they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o such_o church_n they_o commend_v the_o church_n near_o adjoin_v that_o be_v in_o the_o lesser_a town_n or_o village_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o will_v the_o preeste_n and_o curate_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o they_o call_v chorepiscopu_n bishop_n choral_n each_o one_o of_o they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v near_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n which_o preestes_n or_o elder_n those_o b_o be_v the_o more_o chief_a call_v oftentimes_o together_o with_o all_o their_o clergy_n and_o furnish_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o diligence_n of_o their_o function_n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o they_o which_o be_v man_n appertain_v to_o he_o shall_v mutual_o embrace_v one_o another_o and_o sustain_v care_n one_o of_o another_o as_o far_o and_o as_o large_o as_o they_o be_v able_a for_o all_o christian_n be_v one_o body_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n for_o now_o all_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_n be_v distribute_v into_o province_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o with_o the_o preeste_n or_o elder_n so_o often_o as_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o same_o but_o for_o certaynty_a twice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v administer_v and_o do_v flourish_v and_o where_o they_o have_v find_v that_o sin_n be_v they_o shall_v correct_v it_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v know_v to_o be_v well_o they_o shall_v confirm_v they_o and_o advance_v they_o but_o bish._n that_o these_o synod_n shall_v right_o &_o orderly_o be_v administer_v they_o will_v that_o both_o for_o the_o call_n and_o moderate_v of_o they_o the_o metropolitan_o shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o metropolitan_a city_n for_o so_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o every_o province_n be_v call_v where_o the_o pretory_n or_o palace_n of_o the_o chief_a precedent_n be_v and_o thereupon_o unto_o these_o metropolitan_a bishop_n they_o enjoin_v a_o certain_a care_n and_o heedefulnesse_n of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o their_o province_n that_o if_o so_o be_v they_o understand_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o well_o ordain_v or_o do_v either_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o shall_v in_o time_n admonish_v they_o thereof_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v the_o same_o by_o their_o admonition_n that_o to_o correct_v it_o they_o shall_v call_v together_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o b._n for_o no_o judgement_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n they_o may_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n themselves_o of_o their_o own_o for_o all_o the_o judgement_n both_o over_o the_o people_n and_o over_o the_o clergy_n appertain_v to_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o every_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o b._n the_o synod_n judge_v they_o and_o thereupon_o when_o as_o the_o b._n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o the_o same_o church_n with_o all_o the_o b._n of_o their_o province_n if_o that_o with_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v do_v if_o not_o with_o some_o of_o they_o howbeit_o not_o with_o few_o than_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o which_o bishop_n shall_v govern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v make_v and_o be_v make_v they_o shall_v examine_v it_o and_o most_o severe_o make_v inquiry_n of_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o search_v out_o all_o his_o life_n and_o his_o ability_n for_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o then_o at_o length_n initiate_v he_o into_o the_o episcopal_a function_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v institute_v and_o be_v in_o force_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v among_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o minister_n thereof_o so_o great_a a_o knowledge_n as_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v possible_a and_o a_o mutual_a care_n and_o to_o debar_v and_o expel_v all_o offence_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o manner_n and_o to_o sustain_v advance_v and_o make_v more_o effectual_a the_o edification_n of_o faith_n &_o life_n worthy_a of_o christ_n the_o lord_n insomuch_o that_o if_o so_o be_v any_o have_v cease_v from_o their_o duty_n or_o office_n the_o other_o bishop_n shall_v give_v assistance_n yea_o to_o the_o excommunicate_v &_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n let_v those_o thing_n be_v consider_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v martian_a bish_n of_o arles_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o novatians_n sect_n the_o first_o book_n epist._n 13._o and_o also_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o three_o epistle_n the_o first_o book_n concern_v a_o certain_a portion_n of_o the_o flock_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o b._n and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o preface_n enim_fw-la and_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n as_o he_o write_v to_o quirinus_n furthermore_o when_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o church_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitanes_n also_o have_v need_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a cure_n for_o neither_o as_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v very_o many_o be_v all_o of_o they_o wise_a or_o watchful_a enough_o for_o always_o in_o all_o order_n of_o man_n few_o be_v excellent_a the_o care_n of_o some_o of_o the_o province_n be_v commit_v to_o certain_a bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a to_o the_o antiochian_a and_o to_o the_o alexandrine_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o caesarien_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o to_o certain_a other_o even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n faithful_a people_n be_v multiply_v the_o necessity_n seem_v to_o requre_v primat_n notwithstanding_o unto_o these_o primate_n bishop_n who_o afterward_o they_o call_v patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o right_a at_o all_o over_o these_o other_o bishop_n or_o church_n then_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v unto_o every_o metropolitan_a patriarch_n over_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n every_o one_o unto_o his_o own_o portion_n of_o church_n ought_v a_o singular_a care_n and_o heedefulnesse_n and_o also_o to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n in_o time_n if_o any_o have_v aught_o offend_v or_o slack_v in_o his_o office_n and_o if_o by_o admonish_v he_o have_v profit_v nothing_o to_o adhibite_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n among_o these_o the_o first_o place_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o roman_n both_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o city_n by_o which_o reason_n the_o father_n afterward_o ensue_a give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a as_o to_o the_o other_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n whereas_o the_o antiochian_a have_v before_o that_o obtain_v the_o second_o place_n among_o these_o patriarch_n but_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n defile_v with_o ambition_n labour_v always_o more_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v far_o &_o wide_a then_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v well_o these_o patriarch_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o general_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o they_o commit_v draw_v unto_o they_o first_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v near_o to_o they_o and_o by_o that_o ordain_v snatch_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o confirm_v some_o jurisdiction_n over_o such_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n which_o evil_a when_o now_o it_o glimpse_v forth_o begin_v to_o become_v a_o grievous_a contention_n concern_v a_o general_a empire_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o indeed_o first_o of_o all_o john_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n under_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n
attempt_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o of_o which_o contention_n very_o many_o epistle_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 5.6.7_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o length_n under_o phocas_n the_o roman_n obtain_v this_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o title_n by_o little_a and_o little_a zanchius_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n begin_v more_o to_o abuse_v until_o upon_o occasion_n first_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a afterward_o by_o the_o discord_n of_o prince_n and_o nation_n whereby_o they_o break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o other_o king_n they_o have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o into_o that_o antichristian_a power_n whereof_o now_o they_o vaunt_v have_v first_o oppress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o also_o of_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n thus_o therefore_o have_v satan_n overthrow_v all_o the_o healthful_a obedience_n &_o government_n of_o the_o clerical_a order_n antichr_n for_o the_o roman_a antichriste_n have_v take_v a_o immediate_a empire_n unto_o himself_o over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o over_o the_o laity_n &_o have_v dissolve_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v good_a and_o their_o care_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v commend_v to_o their_o trust_n but_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o every_o of_o the_o clerk_n shall_v have_v their_o proper_a keeper_n and_o carer_n for_o they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o of_o bishop_n so_o also_o of_o archdeacon_n and_o of_o all_o other_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v esteem_v unto_o who_o any_o portion_n of_o keep_v and_o govern_v the_o clergy_n be_v commit_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o also_o their_o vigilancy_n and_o heedful_a regard_n or_o correction_n jest_n any_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o in_o this_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unkept_a thus_o far_o bucer_n not_o only_o faithful_o recite_v but_o also_o praise_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o diverse_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v moreover_o i_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v have_v consideration_n of_o those_o church_n which_o although_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n notwithwand_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o in_o name_n they_o have_v retain_v their_o bishop_n and_o archbish._n beside_o that_o in_o the_o church_n also_o of_o the_o protestant_n there_o want_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n superintendente_n who_o have_v change_v their_o good_a greek_a name_n into_o evil_a latin_a name_n they_o call_v superindente_n and_o general_a superindente_n but_o where_o also_o they_o neither_o obtain_v these_o old_a good_a greek_a name_n neither_o these_o new_a evil_a latin_a name_n even_o there_o notwithstanding_o some_o principal_n or_o chief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v unto_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o authority_n do_v belong_v point_v out_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o name_n but_o whenas_o we_o agree_v concern_v the_o matter_n what_o do_v we_o brawl_v concern_v the_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n even_o as_o i_o have_v not_o dissallow_v the_o father_n in_o that_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o quaestion_n be_v primaâ—ij_fw-la so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o love_v our_o man_n zeal_n who_o have_v therefore_o hate_v the_o name_n because_o they_o fear_v least_o with_o the_o name_n the_o old_a ambition_n also_o and_o the_o tyranny_n with_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v again_o thus_o reverent_o write_v zanchius_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o of_o this_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n also_o before_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n come_v and_o that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n but_o by_o the_o ambitious_a break_n and_o violate_v of_o they_o and_o he_o neither_o disallow_v but_o high_o commend_v these_o father_n and_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n as_o good_a and_o necessary_a and_o nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o condemn_v the_o zeal_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n though_o he_o show_v withal_o that_o albeit_o they_o shun_v and_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n and_o retain_v still_o such_o principal_a or_o chief_a minister_n among_o they_o to_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o authority_n do_v belong_v now_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a defend_v and_o confirm_v his_o 10._o &_o 11._o aphorism_n so_o come_v to_o the_o 12._o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o ambition_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n no_o not_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v any_o occasion_n thereunto_o say_v for_o neither_o christ_n ordain_v such_o a_o head_n neither_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v admit_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v content_v with_o 4._o patriarch_n tyranny_n the_o roman_a the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o alexandrine_n and_o the_o antiochien_fw-fr who_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o each_o one_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o bownde_n even_o as_o it_o be_v defyne_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n &_o confirm_v in_o other_o and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a &_o weighty_a cause_n of_o the_o which_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n jest_n the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o archbish_a be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n with_o their_o bishop_n may_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o daunt_v his_o boldness_n &_o break_v his_o tyranny_n the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o &_o either_o do_v rule_n or_o be_v rule_v it_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o best_a person_n this_o be_v zanchius_n grave_a judgement_n even_o of_o these_o patriarch_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o their_o institution_n they_o be_v so_o little_a occasion_n to_o any_o popish_a pride_n or_o tyranny_n counsel_n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o especial_a suppression_n of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o error_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o impeach_v nothing_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o what_o have_v zanchius_n say_v herein_o save_o for_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o hierarchy_n that_o caluine_n himself_o do_v not_o enough_o who_o say_v institut_fw-la chr._n cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect._n 54._o but_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a province_n have_v one_o archbishop_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n patriarch_n be_v ordain_v that_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o discipline_n albeit_o in_o this_o disputation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v overpass_o that_o these_o degree_n therefore_o be_v chief_o institute_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o any_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v well_o dispatch_v of_o a_o few_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n if_o the_o greatness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o cause_n require_v also_o a_o great_a discuss_n that_o patriarch_n be_v adhibit_v together_o with_o the_o synod_n from_o the_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n but_o a_o general_a council_n the_o government_n be_v thus_o constitute_v some_o call_v it_o a_o hierarchy_n a_o holy_a government_n or_o sacred_a principalitye_n hierarchy_n by_o a_o name_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o unproper_a very_o unused_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o shall_v dream_v of_o principaiity_n or_o domination_n when_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v treat_v upon_o howbeit_o if_o omit_v the_o name_n we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o old_a bishop_n will_v not_o faigneanother_v form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n prescribe_v thus_o also_o do_v caluine_v his_o self_n confess_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o before_o confess_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o as_o zanchius_n say_v brawl_n about_o the_o name_n the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v thus_o of_o all_o these_o so_o excellent_a learneed_a man_n both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o the_o late_a or_o yet_o lyve_v most_o
behave_v themselves_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n have_v in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v and_o that_o those_o which_o forget_v their_o call_n pride_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o any_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o exercise_v lordship_n shall_v be_v repress_v and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o title_n or_o office_n shall_v exercise_v their_o lordship_n in_o humility_n without_o ambition_n or_o pride_n but_o this_o simple_o debar_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o lordship_n in_o any_o competent_a dignity_n reverend_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o superior_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o question_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o painful_a diligence_n and_o ready_a care_n without_o slothfulness_n with_o hospitality_n &_o love_n of_o the_o flock_n without_o covetousness_n of_o lucre_n with_o modeste_a humility_n without_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o exercise_v lordship_n we_o allow_v here_o this_o collection_n out_o of_o peter_n that_o he_o eahort_v they_o to_o painful_a diligence_n because_o â—hey_n be_v b_o or_o overseer_n to_o a_o ready_a care_n because_o they_o be_v pastor_n &_o â—herefore_o shall_v labour_v for_o love_n of_o the_o flock_n &_o not_o for_o lucre_n like_o hireling_n to_o modest_a humility_n submissio_fw-la because_o their_o chief_a dignity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v elder_n be_v to_o excel_v in_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n all_o this_o likewise_o be_v true_a their_o excellency_n in_o godliness_n be_v above_o all_o the_o excellency_n in_o any_o dignity_n or_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n that_o they_o can_v be_v exalt_v unto_o but_o that_o that_o follow_v which_o cannot_a be_v except_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o other_o man_n be_v somewhat_o dark_o and_o strange_o speak_v for_o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o this_o submission_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o life_n to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o other_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o other_o man_n but_o that_o all_o other_o man_n be_v aequal_a and_o alike_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n unto_o they_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o overseer_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v in_o their_o rule_n &_o oversight_n be_v under_o &_o inferior_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o that_o also_o to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o other_o man_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a absurdity_n in_o all_o reason_n and_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o itself_o neither_o do_v peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o submit_v themselves_o neither_o be_v timothy_n or_o titus_n bid_v by_o s._n paul_n so_o to_o submit_v themselves_o neither_o do_v peter_n here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o will_v any_o bish._n pastor_n or_o elder_n so_o to_o do_v but_o submission_n for_o all_o their_o humulity_n of_o mind_n and_o diligence_n of_o body_n in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o to_o oversee_v to_o command_v to_o rebuke_v to_o rule_v &_o govern_v other_o man_n minister_n and_o all_o according_a to_o their_o place_n of_o call_v and_o authority_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v and_o embrace_v withal_o these_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v plentiful_o reward_v by_o he_o who_o only_o as_o here_o be_v true_o say_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n &_o bishop_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o at_o least_o that_o i_o know_v or_o i_o think_v that_o our_o brethren_n can_v name_v except_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n which_o claim_v any_o such_o title_n to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n sure_o i_o be_o none_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v call_v as_o for_o any_o of_o our_o archbishop_n who_o dignity_n as_o it_o contain_v no_o such_o absolute_a either_o power_n or_o title_n so_o it_o stretch_v nothing_o near_a to_o all_o or_o to_o half_a or_o to_o a_o quarter_n and_o but_o scarce_o to_o a_o handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o be_v bownd_v only_o to_o this_o little_a corner_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n both_o they_o and_o all_o we_o still_o acknowledge_v this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n only_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v christe_o and_o only_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n &_o b._n as_o here_o be_v say_v and_o also_o if_o these_o word_n follow_v be_v likewise_o so_o absolute_o &_o general_o understand_v to_o who_o only_o these_o honourable_a name_n of_o archipresbyter_n archiepiscopus_fw-la archipoimen_fw-la and_o such_o like_a do_v proper_o agree_v we_o agree_v also_o that_o they_o agree_v only_o in_o that_o proper_a sense_n to_o he_o as_o christ_n in_o a_o absolute_a understanding_n of_o good_a say_v luc._n 18._o none_o be_v good_a but_o only_a god_n and_o as_o s_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o rom._n 16._o namely_o to_o timothy_n 1._o tim_n â—_o â—7_n to_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a &_o wise_a only_a be_v honour_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o 1._o tim._n 6_o 15-&_a 15-&_a 16._o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o l_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o his_o time_n he_o that_o bless_a one_o chr._n and_o only_a prince_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lordâ—_n shall_v show_v who_o only_o have_v immortality_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v we_o not_o to_o be_v call_v father_n or_o master_n for_o we_o have_v one_o father_n and_o master_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o only_o these_o honourable_a title_n do_v indeed_o proper_o agree_v speak_v proper_o of_o proper_a agreement_n in_o the_o fowrth_n and_o high_a manner_n of_o propriety_n man_n but_o if_o we_o make_v all_o these_o honorab_n title_n so_o proper_o to_o agree_v unto_o christ_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v include_v or_o communicate_v to_o any_o of_o the_o eccl._n political_a nor_o economical_a minister_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o none_o at_o all_o may_v be_v call_v either_o good_a or_o king_n or_o prince_n or_o wise_a or_o father_n or_o master_n by_o participation_n of_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n fatherhood_n maistershippe_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n as_o office_n gift_n or_o grace_n impart_v to_o we_o while_o we_o shall_v hypocritical_o or_o zealous_o pretend_v to_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o seek_v his_o only_a glory_n we_o shall_v both_o unthankful_o indeed_o not_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o gracious_a gift_n which_o recommend_v to_o we_o the_o more_o glory_n in_o he_o and_o disobedientlie_o dishonour_v he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o high_a power_n that_o he_o have_v place_v over_o us._n but_o where_o now_o do_v god_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o express_v or_o inclusive_a place_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o these_o honourable_a name_n to_o agree_v only_o and_o proper_o unto_o he_o the_o honourable_a name_n that_o saint_n peter_n only_o here_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a or_o principal_a pastor_n which_o title_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o for_o archipresbytor_n a_o principal_a priest_n or_o elder_n which_o term_n it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n with_o we_o nor_o archpriest_n archpriest_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v it_o because_o in_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n eldership_n or_o pastorship_n we_o acknowledge_v all_o to_o have_v one_o office_n under_o the_o high-pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o ancient_a of_o day_n jesus_n christ._n only_a since_o that_o the_o name_n archbishop_n signifi_n a_o chief_a or_o principal_a overseer_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o scrip._n proper_o nor_o not_o proper_o apply_v unto_o he_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v as_o we_o may_v of_o some_o other_o peculiar_a title_n and_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n when_o as_o god_n now_o &_o then_o of_o his_o goodness_n vouchsafe_v to_o communicate_v to_o some_o his_o especial_a minist_n so_o honorab_n name_n belong_v to_o himself_o adonai_n ellohim_n &_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o anoint_a etc._n etc._n that_o these_o hon_fw-mi name_n archipresbyter_n &_o archiepis_n do_v so_o only_o &_o proper_o agree_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o none_o other_o in_o no_o other_o conditional_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v by_o they_o i_o think_v this_o can_v not_o well_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o any_o reason_n or_o argument_n will_v infer_v it_o if_o we_o think_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v prince_n by_o contraction_n prefix_v and_o in_o corporate_a to_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o amongst_o you_o but_o who_o so_o will_v be_v great_a amongst_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v first_o among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n the_o same_o thing_n he_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n great_a when_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o command_v they_o to_o show_v the_o like_a humility_n one_o towards_o another_o which_o be_v all_o brethren_n which_o he_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n show_v towards_o they_o also_o math_n 23.8_o etc._n etc._n he_o forbid_v all_o ambitious_a title_n of_o rabbi_n master_n father_n &c_n &c_n the_o reason_n he_o add_v 13.13_o for_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n for_o these_o name_n agree_v proper_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n 23.8_o for_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v a_o ministry_n and_o not_o a_o lordship_n these_o place_n have_v be_v before_o by_o other_o so_o often_o allege_v and_o so_o full_o answer_v need_v the_o less_o discuss_v the_o word_n indeed_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cite_v by_o s._n luke_n 22.25_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o show_n to_o forbid_v all_o government_n because_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o rule_v or_o govern_v they_o but_o be_v large_a and_o more_o plain_o expound_v both_o not_o only_o by_o s._n mat._n 20.25_o but_o also_o by_o s._n mark_n 10.41_o who_o both_o of_o they_o express_o use_v the_o same_o word_n that_o s._n peter_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v here_o of_o our_o brethren_n rightly_o say_v than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o which_o thing_n also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n precise_o forbid_v when_o &c._n &c._n so_o that_o as_o s._n peter_n simp_o forbid_v not_o in_o the_o ministry_n all_o superiority_n of_o government_n and_o reverend_a title_n of_o honour_n but_o only_o such_o as_o either_o be_v proper_a unto_o king_n or_o abuse_v by_o tyrant_n &_o ambitious_a man_n so_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v forbid_v precise_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o if_o we_o will_v be_v right_o precise_a herein_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stretch_v these_o word_n further_a than_o saviour_n christ_n &_o s._n peter_n do_v and_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v what_o here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n precise_o forbid_v so_o let_v we_o precise_o note_v withal_o what_o here_o precise_o he_o allow_v for_o whereas_o both_o in_o mat._n and_o mark_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v among_o you_o make_v greote_v which_o the_o old_a tranflation_n call_v great_a and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v &_o be_v make_v first_o or_o chief_a luke_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o and_o he_o that_o be_v prince_n or_o governor_n here_o all_o these_o title_n be_v both_o preciselye_o express_v the_o first_o among_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o number_n but_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o degree_n of_o dignity_n first_o that_o be_v great_a great_a &_o great_a amog_n they_o yea_o in_o precise_a word_n the_o prince_n or_o governor_n of_o they_o and_o all_o this_o with_o this_o condition_n be_v express_o &_o precise_o allow_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_z that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o minister_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o they_o al._n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v how_o can_v the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o great_a &_o least_o woâ—des_n governor_n and_o servant_n all_o at_o once_o although_o these_o may_v agree_v well_o together_o in_o diverse_a respect_n yet_o to_o urge_v even_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n christ_n express_o do_v expound_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v beforeâ—e_n â—e_z shall_v be_v luk._n 22._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v in_o his_o great_a dignity_n or_o government_n of_o they_o behave_v himself_o in_o lowliness_n and_o humility_n father_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n &_o the_o least_o among_o they_o and_o this_o well_o accord_v to_o s._n peter_n former_a sentence_n exhort_v the_o elder_n among_o other_o virtue_n to_o modest_a humility_n but_o our_o brethren_n perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o have_v these_o express_a word_n thus_o precise_o urge_v &_o yet_o see_v how_o they_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a even_o by_o the_o very_a example_n that_o they_o bring_v as_o they_o think_v against_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v they_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n when_o he_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n &_o command_v they_o to_o show_v the_o like_a humility_n one_o to_o another_o which_o be_v all_o brethren_n which_o he_o their_o lord_n &_o master_n show_v to_o they_o and_o be_v this_o example_n indeed_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n what_o then_o if_o he_o for_o all_o this_o great_a humility_n yea_o &_o that_o command_v they_o to_o show_v the_o like_a humility_n do_v notwithstanding_o retain_v still_o a_o superiority_n of_o lordship_n &_o mastership_n over_o they_o that_o both_o our_o brethren_n confess_v say_v which_o he_o their_o lord_n &_o m._n show_v towards_o they_o &_o when_o christ_n have_v show_v they_o this_o example_n office_n he_o himself_o say_v understand_v you_o â—hat_n i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o you_o call_v i_o master_n &_o lord_n &_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o now_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o doctrine_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n mat._n 20._o mar._n 10._o &_o luc._n 22._o that_o he_o teach_v they_o here_o by_o his_o example_n then_o do_v not_o those_o place_n precise_o forbid_v every_o mastership_n &_o lordship_n or_o superiorship_n of_o authority_n &_o title_n of_o dignity_n &_o honour_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v mastersh_fw-mi or_o lordsh_n or_o superior_a authority_n &_o title_n thereof_o among_o they_o be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o inferior_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n any_o whit_n impugn_v the_o disciple_n or_o any_o godly_a prelate_n humility_n or_o their_o humility_n impugn_v their_o mastership_n lordship_n or_o superior_a authority_n &_o title_n as_o it_o do_v not_o in_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o other_o humble_a both_o prince_n &_o prelate_n as_o constantine_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n that_o with_o the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o example_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v both_o jerom_n augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o superiority_n therefore_o in_o the_o godly_a governor_n civil_a or_o ec-clesiastical_a may_v join_v with_o the_o true_a humility_n well_o enough_o as_o for_o that_o place_n mat._n 23.8_o etc._n etc._n where_o they_o say_v christ_n forbid_v all_o ambitious_a title_n of_o rabbi_n master_n father_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o condemn_v all_o these_o title_n for_o ambitious_a rabbi_n among_o we_o be_v not_o in_o use_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o reverend_a name_n signifi_n all_o one_o with_o master_n great_a or_o excellent_a or_o one_o instead_o of_o many_o and_o give_v also_o to_o christ_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o since_o ascribe_v without_o offence_n to_o many_o notable_a christian_n and_o godly_a jew_n beside_o the_o wicked_a &_o erroneous_a rabbin_n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o maist._n &_o father_n as_o they_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o so_o they_o be_v not_o ambitious_a &_o if_o any_o ambitious_o desire_v they_o the_o ambition_n be_v in_o the_o man_n not_o in_o the_o title_n neither_o do_v chr._n simple_o forbid_v these_o title_n but_o the_o ambition_n to_o obtain_v they_o for_o although_o in_o precise_a word_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v you_o not_o call_v rabbi_n nevertheless_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n do_v well_o expound_v it_o vos_fw-fr aute_fw-la nolite_fw-la vocari_fw-la rabbi_n but_o will_v not_o you_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v have_v you_o no_o inordinate_a will_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v but_o that_o also_o even_o beza_n himself_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ambâ—atis_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la vetat_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v you_o not_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o you_o ambitious_o desire_v or_o sue_v for_o this_o honour_n 1._o for_o christ_n forbid_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o magist._n and_o to_o master_n their_o honour_n
but_o he_o condemn_v ambition_n as_o august_n declare_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n out_o of_o mat._n 11._o as_o erasinus_n have_v note_v or_o else_o by_o these_o title_n master_n or_o father_n in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v they_o not_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o we_o common_o use_v to_o call_v they_o but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v doctor_n or_o master_n in_o teach_v and_o give_v praecepte_n and_o so_o be_v the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o not_o call_v doctor_n as_o who_o say_v be_v you_o not_o call_v doctor_n of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o yourselves_o and_o precept_n of_o your_o devise_v nor_o be_v you_o call_v father_n as_o author_n &_o original_n of_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n for_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o god_n both_o which_o exposition_n as_o the_o text_n yield_v they_o apparent_o so_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o all_o the_o interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a agree_v upon_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o add_v for_o you_o be_v all_o br._n meaning_n both_o by_o creation_n and_o regeneration_n under_o god_n our_o chief_a master_n &_o father_n take_v away_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o this_o title_n mast._n &_o father_n among_o man_n or_o the_o be_v either_o of_o mast._n in_o their_o subalternal_a degree_n either_o of_o father_n in_o nature_n in_o year_n or_o in_o dignity_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a yea_o our_o brethren_n theirselue_n if_o they_o have_v child_n can_v be_v content_a they_o call_v they_o father_n and_o they_o call_v one_o another_o master_n for_o all_o these_o word_n 5.21_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o so_o true_o infer_v for_o these_o name_n agree_v proper_o to_o god_n &_o christ_n except_o they_o mean_v this_o proper_o not_o very_o proper_o neither_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o though_o s_n paul_v in_o a_o few_o place_n speak_v thus_o distinct_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o may_v we_o more_o proper_o use_v s._n paul_n plain_a speech_n and_o since_o christ_n also_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o have_v say_v god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n neither_o do_v these_o title_n father_n &_o master_n agree_v so_o proper_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o christ._n for_o both_o christ_n be_v call_v more_o proper_o of_o the_o twain_o the_o son_n than_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o fatherhood_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n though_o he_o be_v proper_o call_v god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n châ—iste_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v father_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v propâ—r_n to_o one_o we_o common_o exclude_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o same_o from_o all_o but_o he_o but_o god_n that_o vouchsafe_v as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o to_o communicate_v high_a &_o more_o proper_a name_n of_o his_o than_a master_n or_o father_n allow_v so_o general_o the_o use_n of_o these_o name_n master_n and_o father_n both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a nor_o debar_v they_o from_o any_o his_o minister_n that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o in_o any_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v use_v they_o they_o can_v be_v apt_o say_v to_o agree_v proper_o to_o â—od_n &_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o our_o use_n of_o these_o name_n master_n or_o father_n be_v not_o only_o improper_a but_o plain_a blasphemy_n as_o for_o that_o that_o be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o reason_n hereof_o for_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o a_o eccl._n person_n temporalty_n be_v a_o ministry_n and_o not_o a_o lordship_n be_v a_o very_a improper_a illation_n on_o the_o premise_n howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v well_o grant_v without_o prejudice_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v of_o any_o civil_a as_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o his_o great_a dignity_n be_v a_o ministry_n and_o not_o a_o lordship_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n it_o surmount_v rhe_n great_a worldly_a dignity_n he_o can_v attain_v unto_o minister_n all_o be_v he_o king_n or_o keyser_n never_o so_o great_a and_o this_o also_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o great_a dignity_n in_o every_o eccl._n person_n above_o any_o degree_n of_o external_a dignity_n which_o for_o order_n sake_n he_o be_v promote_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o co._n 4.1_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n not_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o fear_v god_n but_o be_v â—he_n priest_n never_o so_o poor_a or_o low_a of_o degree_n he_o humble_o acknowledge_v this_o poor_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o his_o ministration_n to_o be_v of_o far_o great_a dignity_n than_o be_v all_o his_o civil_a power_n and_o external_a majesty_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o so_o proper_o which_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whether_o a_o ministry_n or_o a_o lordship_n mean_v by_o ministry_n the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o lordship_n either_o a_o title_n or_o a_o estate_n of_o some_o external_a superior_a government_n as_o whether_o these_o twain_o may_v be_v compatible_a which_o point_n though_o caluine_v on_o the_o foresay_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 20._o resolve_v it_o for_o a_o civil_a prince_n or_o temporal_a lord_n part_n that_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n he_o that_o have_v the_o lordship_n of_o a_o village_n or_o a_o city_n magistrate_n may_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o same_o he_o show_v in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n brentius_n on_o the_o foresay_a example_n likewise_o resolve_v this_o point_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o in_o diverse_a respect_n also_o may_v withal_o hold_v as_o the_o possession_n of_o external_a good_n so_o a_o external_a lordship_n or_o principality_n yet_o since_o that_o the_o most_o famous_a zanchius_n have_v even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o other_o day_n beside_o his_o former_a confession_n on_o this_o though_o not_o direct_o on_o neither_o of_o these_o point_n yet_o add_v in_o his_o appendix_n cap._n 25._o aphoris_n 21._o his_o observation_n also_o hereupon_o i_o will_v only_o here_o set_v down_o that_o which_o he_o say_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o more_o any_o lordship_n that_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n or_o archb_a have_v be_v allowable_a and_o our_o brethren_n shall_v glad_o yield_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v two_o far_o different_a question_n say_v zanchius_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o be_v prince_n also_o and_o for_o prince_n to_o be_v bishop_n retay_v their_o principality_n and_o whether_o they_o which_o already_o be_v both_o b._n &_o prince_n beside_o their_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a may_v also_o have_v right_n or_o law_n politic_a over_o citizen_n be_v subject_n unto_o they_o and_o thereupon_o whether_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o prince_n yea_o or_o no._n in_o my_o aphorism_n i_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o former_a question_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o of_o the_o late_a but_o who_o do_v not_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o i_o bring_v forth_o that_o by_o what_o right_a and_o by_o what_o wrong_v they_o be_v create_v prince_n diotrepher_n they_o must_v whole_o obey_v they_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o b._n of_o mentz_n coleine_n and_o trier_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o withal_o archb._n obey_v they_o in_o thing_n that_o fight_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o christian_a godliness_n certesse_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o seditious_a man_n not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o if_o they_o must_v obey_v these_o why_o must_v not_o they_o also_o that_o live_v under_o his_o government_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o of_o all_o these_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o or_o all_o one_o of_o the_o former_a question_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o dispute_v nothing_o nor_o yet_o now_o also_o in_o this_o my_o brief_a confession_n part_n have_v i_o determine_v to_o dispute_v when_o as_o i_o know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v on_o both_o part_n that_o place_n math._n 20._o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n do_v rule_v over_o they_o &_o the_o great_a man_n exercise_v power_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o some_o interpret_n it_o one_o way_n &_o of_o the_o only_a apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n other_o
of_o our_o brethren_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n above_o another_o for_o here_o be_v some_o authority_n plain_o grant_v yea_o and_o think_v necessary_a of_o one_o above_o another_o both_o among_o the_o apostle_n and_o among_o the_o pastor_n howbeit_o by_o the_o way_n and_o once_o again_o i_o marvel_v no_o less_o than_o before_o i_o do_v thereof_o at_o this_o so_o reverend_a &_o godly_a learned_a father_n m._n beza_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o as_o before_o affirm_v that_o from_o these_o beginning_n of_o the_o order_n among_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o for_o bishop_n as_o metropolitanes_n &_o patriarch_n that_o horrible_a tyranny_n which_o he_o after_o speak_v of_o do_v spring_v but_o that_o he_o appeal_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o those_o time_n whereas_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o or_o if_o he_o be_v he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v most_o easy_o know_v by_o mark_v better_a the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n that_o those_o order_n as_o he_o also_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v even_o of_o the_o best_a zeal_n and_o that_o also_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o limit_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a authority_n attribute_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o universal_a nor_o of_o any_o absolute_a and_o indefinite_a authority_n be_v the_o very_a stop_n and_o abbridge_n of_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n which_o tyranny_n can_v never_o take_v place_n so_o long_o as_o those_o ancient_a order_n continue_v inviolate_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a injury_n to_o those_o order_n be_v they_o good_a or_o be_v they_o bad_a to_o say_v that_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n spring_v of_o those_o beginning_n by_o which_o it_o be_v repress_v &_o keep_v back_o as_o may_v appear_v both_o in_o cyprian_n time_n and_o by_o that_o council_n of_o aphrike_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o beza_n cit_v hereunto_o of_o hierome_n on_o titus_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o here_o i_o most_o do_v wonder_n at_o that_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n so_o constant_o avouch_v this_o ancient_a father_n even_o to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n both_o of_o that_o he_o evident_o mean_v &_o most_o plain_o speak_v do_v jerome_n say_v or_o mean_a that_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n spring_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n constitution_n of_o bishop_n metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n say_v he_o not_o rather_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n constitution_n of_o bishop_n of_o who_o only_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v make_v to_o stop_v schism_n &_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o stop_v faction_n &_o schism_n then_o be_v they_o become_v almost_o the_o only_a stop_n or_o hindrance_n of_o renew_v the_o church_n now_o sure_o than_o somâ—_n other_o thing_n do_v stop_v the_o right_a course_n of_o they_o which_o stop_v be_v take_v away_o &_o they_o restore_v to_o their_o first_o institution_n ordain_v by_o the_o best_a zeal_n of_o the_o ancient_n with_o their_o old_a certain_a authority_n attribute_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o bound_n limit_v as_o they_o be_v before_o that_o stop_n come_v what_o let_v but_o that_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o best_a zeal_n effect_n so_o they_o may_v be_v renew_v and_o continue_v with_o the_o best_a effect_n and_o what_o be_v the_o great_a stop_n of_o they_o but_o even_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n here_o mention_v that_o break_v these_o bound_n and_o usurp_v a_o clean_a contrary_a authority_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unbounded_a absolute_a &_o universal_a and_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v without_o controlment_n vaunt_v the_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o although_o he_o draw_v all_o to_o hell_n headlong_o remove_v this_o stop_n &_o expel_v this_o horrible_a tyranny_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o tyranny_n or_o abuse_n prove_v that_o remain_n remove_v they_o and_o then_o may_v these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_n remain_v well_o enough_o neither_o will_v they_o become_v any_o stop_n or_o hindrance_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a furderance_n thereunto_o geneva_n church_n of_o geneva_n will_v not_o admit_v all_o those_o order_n of_o the_o auncientes_n for_o bishop_n metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n reformation_n we_o also_o admit_v not_o that_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n because_o he_o be_v become_v that_o antichrist_n and_o devourer_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n by_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n but_o allow_v only_a bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n or_o archishops_a as_o of_o more_o ancient_a time_n before_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n do_v begin_v as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n we_o find_v it_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o avoid_v it_o not_o for_o any_o episcopal_a tyranny_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n not_o episcopal_a wherewith_o the_o name_n have_v be_v abuse_v no_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v avoid_v the_o name_n of_o doctor_n elder_n governor_n deacon_n which_o our_o brother_n use_v though_o none_o of_o they_o all_o but_o have_v be_v abuse_v or_o of_o king_n prince_n lord_n master_n father_n or_o of_o gospel_n church_n sacrament_n pray_v preach_a fast_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o name_n and_o a_o number_n more_o have_v be_v no_o less_o hypocritical_o at_o least_o shameful_o abuse_v yea_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n that_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o name_n otherwise_o good_a and_o lawful_a we_o shall_v clean_o leave_v all_o use_n thereof_o name_n and_o devise_v for_o bishop_n a_o new_a or_o a_o unusual_a name_n of_o superattendent_a let_v new_a law_n and_o office_n have_v new_a name_n a_o god_n name_n but_o let_v old_a name_n be_v renew_v to_o their_o old_a state_n stand_v as_o before_o they_o stand_v and_o since_o both_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o name_n metropolitan_a and_o also_o the_o name_n itself_o be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v to_o have_v be_v extant_a without_o any_o tyranny_n or_o abuse_n yea_o the_o matter_n and_o name_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n we_o need_v never_o change_v the_o name_n nor_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o nor_o fear_v by_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o stoppage_n of_o renew_v the_o church_n state_n nay_o we_o have_v feel_v if_o we_o will_v as_o we_o shall_v dutiful_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v with_o we_o god_n be_v praise_v mighty_o further_v by_o they_o and_o although_o that_o worthy_a city_n &_o church_n of_o geneva_n have_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v a_o papist_n &_o a_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n devote_a to_o antichrist_n have_v be_v a_o stop_n &_o hindrance_n to_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o church_n among_o they_o insomuch_o that_o god_n have_v there_o renew_v his_o church_n wtout_fw-fr he_o to_o god_n also_o be_v praise_n for_o it_o yet_o what_o hinder_v this_o but_o that_o if_o their_o b._n have_v reform_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v his_o bishopric_n well-enough_o and_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n therein_o not_o only_a might_n but_o aught_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o superior_a even_o by_o calnines_n own_o prescription_n to_o other_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n will_v receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v and_o so_o shall_v caluine_v himself_o and_o beza_n also_o and_o i_o believe_v will_v if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v pastor_n there_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n their_o superior_a but_o god_n dispose_v it_o otherwise_o by_o the_o default_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n us._n if_o they_o now_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v so_o do_v it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o again_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o we_o envy_v not_o they_o nor_o disturb_v their_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o neither_o can_v they_o nor_o do_v therein_o prescribe_v to_o us._n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o rest_v in_o order_n we_o have_v plain_o and_o at_o large_a seem_v that_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o church_n permit_v bishop_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o so_o temporary_a as_o stand_v for_o a_o only_a present_n assemble_v which_o perhaps_o may_v not_o hold_v out_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o nor_o for_o a_o day_n a_o week_n a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n but_o as_o standard_n and_o continuer_n in_o the_o same_o yea_o
the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o such_o prayer_n as_o he_o his_o own_o self_n either_o have_v before_o hand_n make_v and_o con_v by_o rote_n or_o such_o as_o without_o any_o premeditation_n or_o commit_v to_o memory_n he_o do_v in_o his_o head_n conceive_v even_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o with_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o at_o that_o instant_n make_v they_o this_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o not_o to_o suspect_v here_o wtout_fw-fr good_a cause_n that_o our_o breath_n understand_v this_o term_n of_o make_v public_a prayer_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o their_o word_n here_o follow_v do_v plain_o expound_v their_o meaning_n when_o they_o say_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n among_o our_o brethren_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o excellent_a conceaver_n mean_v that_o he_o can_v make_v godly_a prayer_n but_o also_o that_o they_o can_v not_o away_o with_o formal_a read_n as_o in_o contempt_n they_o call_v it_o and_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n come_v but_o to_o confute_v this_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o public_a prayer_n beside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o appoint_a course_n and_o order_n be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o profitable_a first_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o before_o and_o in_o and_o after_o christ_n time_n not_o only_o as_o perteyn_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o table_n perteyn_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n numb_a 6.22_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n say_v thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o they_o have_v many_o of_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v mix_v with_o hymn_n &_o thankesgiving_n not_o only_o say_v but_o song_n also_o yet_o be_v they_o such_o not_o only_o as_o themselves_o make_v or_o conceived_a be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a man_n but_o such_o as_o either_o moses_n or_o samuel_n or_o david_n or_o esdras_n or_o some_o other_o prophet_n especial_o appoint_v thereunto_o by_o god_n have_v draw_v out_o and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v 1._o chron._n 9_o where_o after_o he_o have_v show_v ver_fw-la 22._o etc._n etc._n how_o david_n and_o samuel_n the_o fear_n have_v establish_v the_o porter_n and_o other_o officer_n ver_fw-la 33._o he_o say_v and_o these_o be_v the_o singer_n 9.33_o the_o chief_a father_n in_o the_o levite_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o chamber_n and_o have_v none_o other_o charge_n 7._o for_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o business_n day_n and_o night_n and_o speak_v of_o david_n who_o make_v the_o most_o paâ—t_a of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o he_o appoint_v certain_a of_o the_o levite_n to_o minister_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rehearse_v and_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o then_o at_o that_o time_n david_n do_v appoint_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n whereon_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n note_n david_n give_v they_o this_o psalm_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n signify_v that_o in_o all_o our_o enterprise_n the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o call_v upon_o psalm_n 105._o 21.2_o thus_o do_v our_o brethren_n apply_v these_o do_n of_o david_n unto_o our_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n for_o 2._o he_o mention_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n which_o sing_v prophecy_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n thus_o do_v asaph_n then_o set_v forth_o the_o public_a prayer_n indict_v &_o prescribe_v by_o david_n although_o he_o as_o diverse_a think_v conceive_v &_o make_v many_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n and_o prescribe_v then_o to_o other_o likewise_o 2._o chron_n 29._o verse_n 27._o and_o ezekiah_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o the_o burn_a offering_n begin_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n worship_v sing_v a_o song_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o order_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n at_o the_o divine_a service_n though_o the_o jew_n afterward_o corrupt_v esdras_n after_o the_o captivity_n recollect_v &_o set_v again_o in_o order_n which_o though_o they_o be_v eftsoon_o corrupt_v and_o intermingle_v especial_o with_o the_o pharisee_n tradition_n yet_o till_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v at_o the_o divine_a service_n the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o read_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n luke_n 4._o vers_fw-la 16.17_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v deliver_v to_o christ._n and_o by_o that_o say_n in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 16.29_o which_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o antiochian_o acts._n 13.27_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o saboth_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a order_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o famous_a assembly_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 20._o say_v for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o here_o also_o be_v the_o public_a read_n call_v a_o preach_v with_o which_o exercise_n they_o especial_o adjoin_v the_o read_n also_o of_o the_o psalm_n time_n and_o other_o solemn_a public_a prayer_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o principal_a cause_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o temple_n math._n 21.13_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 3._o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o order_n be_v of_o christ_n so_o little_o improove_v that_o not_o only_o as_o luke_n declare_v cap._n 11.1_o that_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n set_v down_o unto_o they_o time_n but_o that_o also_o john_n baptist_n have_v teach_v some_o form_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o request_n christ_n do_v so_o little_a mislike_n that_o he_o himself_o also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n among_o other_o precept_n a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o evangelist_n wrotte_v and_o all_o christian_n do_v use_v as_o the_o lord_n prescription_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a warrant_n unto_o we_o that_o so_o long_o as_o all_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v according_a to_o that_o platform_n of_o prayer_n they_o may_v most_o safe_o be_v prescribe_v for_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o private_a but_o for_o public_a prayer_n now_o although_o beside_o this_o only_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n time_n we_o find_v no_o form_n set_v out_o that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n immediate_o after_o they_o do_v use_v or_o prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v because_o they_o have_v that_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o the_o most_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o these_o day_n so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o make_v &_o conceive_v their_o public_a prayer_n before_o the_o congregation_n even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suggest_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o give_v they_o utterance_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o because_o that_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v the_o write_v scripture_n to_o be_v read_v as_o col._n 4._o ver_fw-la 16._o 4.16_o and_o wâ—en_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v of_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n also_o &_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n writâ—en_o from_o laodicea_n and_o as_o they_o use_v that_o so_o no_o doubt_n do_v they_o use_v to_o read_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n the_o
the_o people_n this_o be_v finish_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v into_o a_o high_a place_n by_o step_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o a_o song_n conceive_v call_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o those_o step_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o graduell_n but_o here_o the_o bishop_n do_v read_v the_o gospel_n before_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o then_o interpret_v the_o same_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a sermon_n he_o recite_v the_o creed_n that_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n or_o else_o the_o nicene_n or_o that_o which_o second_o be_v make_v church_n moreover_o he_o invite_v the_o whole_a church_n unto_o mercy_n that_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n shall_v put_v somewhat_o into_o the_o poore-mens_n box_n that_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a sermon_n they_o call_v the_o offertory_n and_o pontius_n paulinus_n teach_v that_o a_o table_n be_v wont_a to_o beset_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o refection_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o also_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o place_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v with_o these_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v the_o ancient_a exercise_n their_o prayer_n and_o sound_n doctrine_n how_o beit_n this_o custom_n be_v not_o by_o all_o point_n common_a to_o all_o for_o some_o begin_v the_o holy_a assembly_n not_o with_o the_o psalm_n but_o with_o the_o cry_v together_o kyrieâ—leison_n they_o that_o so_o do_v have_v not_o in_o use_n either_o the_o angel_n hymn_n or_o the_o collect_v or_o the_o graduels_n verse_n to_o this_o again_o other_o sing_v the_o alleluiah_n of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o in_o another_o place_n jerome_n show_v among_o some_o the_o bishop_n himself_o without_o all_o these_o thing_n both_o begin_v with_o the_o sacred_a sermon_n and_o public_a prayer_n add_v thereunto_o and_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n but_o no_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v into_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o another_o so_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a sermon_n be_v entire_a and_o exercise_v holy_o and_o always_o the_o best_a be_v content_v with_o most_o few_o employ_v the_o chief_a part_n to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prayer_n moreover_o in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n supper_n this_o rite_n be_v observe_v well_o near_o of_o all_o church_n the_o priest_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o assembly_n the_o mystical_a table_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n furnish_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o stand_v at_o this_o table_n bless_v the_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o &_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n then_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a matter_n and_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o cry_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o have_v they_o lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n say_v therefore_o the_o priest_n also_o make_v a_o praeface_n before_o the_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n while_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o have_v â—hem_n lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v on_o nothing_o but_o on_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v cyprian_n cyprian_a after_o this_o the_o priest_n move_v they_o to_o thanksgiving_n say_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o people_n answer_v it_o be_v meet_v &_o right_a we_o shall_v so_o do_v here_o say_v the_o priest_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o just_a right_a and_o healthful_a that_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n &_o every_o where_o give_v thank_n unto_o thou_o o_o l._n the_o lord_n the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o almost_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v aug._n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la mention_n cap._n 13_o say_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n augustine_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o gift_n they_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n admonish_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o god_n unto_o who_o after_o this_o speech_n this_o be_v say_v and_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a etc._n etc._n but_o after_o these_o word_n the_o priest_n say_v who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v the_o bread_n give_v thanks_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n with_o great_a religion_n be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v say_v which_o also_o jerome_n testify_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o but_o also_o it_o be_v vulgar_o receive_v hierome_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v consecrate_v i_o celebrate_v the_o mystical_a supper_n at_o the_o prayer_n only_o of_o the_o l._n prayer_n after_o the_o l._n prayer_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o conclude_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v orderly_o accomplish_v after_o this_o manner_n form_n the_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v thus_o write_v bullinger_n not_o to_o confirm_v but_o to_o confute_v the_o popish_a mass_n thereby_o and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o plain_a prescribe_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n both_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n yea_o almost_o even_o the_o very_a self_n same_o form_n of_o order_n &_o word_n that_o our_o book_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o and_o although_o some_o church_n differ_v yet_o every_o church_n keep_v always_o some_o one_o certain_a form_n or_o other_o which_o every_o minister_n may_v not_o alter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n order_n but_o because_o after_o these_o time_n corruption_n begin_v to_o alter_v these_o ancient_a and_o holy_a prescribe_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o now_o come_v even_o to_o our_o day_n what_o church_n reform_v be_v there_o now_o where_o they_o have_v not_o some_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n prescribe_v &_o ordinary_a among_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o brethren_n own_a book_n set_v out_o called_z the_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v enough_o sufficient_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o prescribe_a &_o ordinary_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o public_a prayer_n &_o not_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a maker_n and_o conceiver_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o people_n only_o to_o approve_v they_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o pastor_n at_o that_o instant_n make_v or_o conceive_v which_o conception_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v great_a inconvenience_n may_v grow_v thereon_o for_o either_o the_o people_n which_o perhaps_o understand_v not_o his_o term_n and_o phrase_n shall_v rather_o stand_v mark_v and_o weigh_v his_o word_n if_o they_o do_v so_o much_o as_o mark_v they_o prayer_n and_o hover_v in_o suspense_n of_o any_o asâ—ent_n till_o they_o understand_v the_o full_a drift_n of_o they_o than_o have_v themselves_o any_o devotion_n all_o the_o mean_a time_n unto_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o hart_n &_o silence_n to_o join_v with_o he_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o close_v up_o their_o amen_o unto_o that_o wherein_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o full_a assent_n before_o join_v unto_o he_o which_o when_o they_o have_v mark_v attentive_o &_o understand_v yea_o &_o final_o assent_v with_o their_o amen_n never_o so_o frank_o may_v rather_o in_o the_o end_n be_v call_v a_o aâ—sent_a unto_o he_o than_o any_o public_a or_o private_a prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o he_o so_o that_o that_o which_o they_o say_v here_o of_o public_a prayer_n as_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n speech_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v pray_v may_v in_o the_o end_n geve_v their_o consent_n by_o answer_v amen_o this_o i_o say_v bange_v not_o together_o for_o any_o prayer_n
wherein_o they_o join_v with_o he_o for_o their_o assent_n come_v not_o joint_o with_o his_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o all_o be_v do_v than_o they_o join_v with_o he_o not_o in_o pray_v but_o in_o like_n or_o consent_v to_o his_o prayer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o their_o prayer_n nor_o proper_o public_a prayer_n beside_o also_o the_o danger_n even_o in_o this_o assent_v and_o say_v may_v time_n amen_o they_o can_v scarce_o on_o a_o sudden_a tell_v to_o what_o and_o perhaps_o now_o and_o then_o god_n wot_v to_o frivolous_a petition_n if_o not_o in_o some_o place_n under_o holy_a term_n glorious_a speech_n strange_a phrase_n and_o long_a circumstance_n when_o any_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n sound_v as_o now_o and_o then_o it_o happen_v they_o may_v so_o colour_v perilous_a opinion_n that_o the_o people_n not_o perceive_v it_o but_o think_v all_o be_v well_o may_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o if_o they_o know_v they_o will_v open_o protest_v that_o they_o detest_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o those_o inconvenience_n they_o have_v a_o public_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n by_o those_o that_o be_v sound_a and_o godly_a person_n draw_v forth_o and_o collect_v peruse_v approve_a and_o ratify_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v for_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n which_o prayer_n be_v so_o plain_a so_o short_a so_o pithy_a so_o sound_a and_o effectual_a that_o the_o people_n not_o only_o most_o easy_o may_v understand_v they_o but_o in_o continuance_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o they_o be_v good_a prayer_n and_o such_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v hearty_o pour_v forth_o to_o god_n they_o may_v safe_o reckon_v that_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o their_o benefit_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o may_v go_v before_o they_o and_o with_o they_o too_o in_o such_o safe_a and_o orderly_a sort_n that_o when_o the_o pastor_n pronounce_v these_o know_v allow_v and_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o rest_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v safe_o both_o in_o silence_n pray_v with_o he_o and_o open_o also_o beside_o their_o answer_n amen_o in_o the_o end_n unto_o his_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o here_o they_o will_v have_v forbid_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o say_n or_o pronounce_v of_o any_o public_a prayer_n but_o only_o to_o pray_v with_o he_o in_o silence_n &_o in_o the_o end_n to_o answer_v amen_o for_o say_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a confusion_n &_o uncomelines_n for_o every_o man_n to_o make_v his_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n so_o be_v it_o orderly_o for_o one_o to_o pronounce_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n &_o the_o rest_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o in_o silence_n and_o to_o answer_v amen_o that_o this_o be_v well_o do_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v no_o more_o they_o we_o do_v that_o a_o learned_a pastor_n may_v now_o and_o then_o also_o make_v and_o conceive_v some_o public_a prayer_n but_o without_o prejudice_n or_o derogation_n to_o the_o ordinary_a usage_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o ready_a make_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o conceive_v by_o other_o and_o prescribe_v by_o order_n unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o only_o shall_v so_o say_v they_o all_o alone_a this_o be_v too_o precise_a a_o prescription_n and_o too_o unnecessary_a a_o fear_n of_o confusion_n &_o disorder_n amen_o for_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v with_o we_o they_o may_v say_v many_o thing_n altogether_o with_o or_o after_o the_o pastor_n orderly_o well_o enough_o without_o any_o confusion_n or_o disturbance_n and_o where_o â—o_o our_o brethren_n find_v any_o perpetual_a rule_n prohibit_v the_o poople_n to_o join_v their_o voice_n altogether_o so_o that_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n be_v avoid_v we_o find_v indeed_o the_o like_a order_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o appoint_v to_o the_o levite_n deut._n 27.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o levite_n â—hal_v stand_v and_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v any_o carve_a or_o melt_a image_n etc._n etc._n &_o so_o proceed_v with_o 12._o solemn_a curse_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o curse_n be_v add_v this_o precept_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o but_o be_v this_o rule_n so_o precise_a that_o the_o congregation_n may_v never_o speak_v more_o or_o other_o word_n altogether_o at_o once_o for_o fear_n of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n do_v not_o the_o people_n speak_v orderly_o enough_o exod._n 19.7_o 19.7_o when_o moses_n call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o they_o and_o propose_v unto_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o and_o the_o people_n answer_v altogether_o and_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o will_v do_v and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 18._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o thunder_n and_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v it_o they_o flee_v and_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o and_o say_v unto_o mosâ—s_n talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o etc._n jest_n we_o die_v which_o word_n moses_n in_o deuteronomy_n repeat_v more_o full_o say_v deut._n 5.23_o etc._n etc._n etc._n when_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n for_o the_o mountain_n do_v burn_v with_o fire_n they_o you_o come_v to_o i_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o tribe_n and_o your_o elder_n and_o you_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v show_v we_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v his_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n we_o have_v see_v this_o day_n that_o god_n do_v talk_v with_o man_n and_o he_o live_v now_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o die_v for_o this_o great_a fire_n will_v consume_v we_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o what_o flesh_n be_v there_o ever_o that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o we_o have_v &_o live_v go_v thou_o near_o and_o here_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v and_o declare_v thou_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o here_o be_v a_o large_a speech_n of_o all_o these_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o can_v they_o speak_v all_o this_o without_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o then_o the_o lord_n say_v moses_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o word_n when_o you_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v he_o do_v not_o upbraid_v they_o with_o confusion_n likewise_o when_o josuah_n give_v his_o charge_n unto_o all_o those_o israelite_n that_o possess_v the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n josh._n 1.16_o 17_o and_o 18._o they_o answer_v josuah_n say_v all_o that_o thou_o haste_v command_v we_o we_o will_v do_v prayer_n and_o whether_o soever_o thou_o send_v we_o we_o will_v go_v as_o we_o obey_v moses_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o shall_v we_o obey_v thou_o only_o thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v with_o moses_n whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o word_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o command_v he_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n only_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n be_v here_o any_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o these_o the_o people_n speech_n when_o josuah_n before_o his_o death_n have_v make_v his_o exhortation_n and_o give_v his_o charge_n unto_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n assemble_v before_o he_o josuah_n 24._o verse_n 16._o etc._n etc._n the_o people_n answer_v and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v the_o lord_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o bring_v we_o and_o our_o father_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o he_o do_v those_o great_a miracle_n in_o our_o sight_n and_o preserve_v
we_o all_o the_o way_n that_o we_o go_v and_o among_o all_o the_o people_n through_o who_o we_o come_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v out_o before_o we_o all_o the_o people_n even_o the_o ammorites_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n therefore_o will_v we_o also_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o also_o a_o disorder_a and_o confuse_a noise_n and_o yet_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o we_o read_v not_o here_o of_o any_o speaker_n in_o their_o name_n nor_o any_o necessity_n drive_v so_o to_o imagine_v if_o it_o be_v reply_v these_o be_v not_o public_a prayer_n what_o of_o that_o be_v they_o not_o the_o public_a speech_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o can_v these_o public_a speech_n of_o all_o or_o many_o without_o confusion_n be_v orderly_o utter_v together_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o before_o premeditate_a and_o can_v not_o much_o better_a without_o any_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n some_o such_o public_a prayer_n psalm_n or_o short_a response_n as_o they_o be_v often_o acquaint_v withal_o or_o as_o their_o book_n lead_v they_o if_o they_o can_v read_v or_o as_o their_o pastor_n say_v before_o they_o in_o brief_a sentence_n but_o for_o public_a prayer_n too_o how_o often_o be_v it_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v of_o their_o enemy_n they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n jud._n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o &_o 15._o jud._n 4_o verse_n 3._o jud._n 6._o verse_n 6._o &_o 7._o be_v these_o cry_n no_o prayer_n or_o be_v these_o prayer_n not_o as_o well_o public_a as_o private_a or_o do_v god_n refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o as_o a_o confuse_a noise_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o like_o these_o cry_n as_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o send_v they_o helper_n but_o that_o their_o cry_n be_v not_o lamentation_n only_o but_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o prayer_n it_o appear_v jud._n 10._o verse_n 10._o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v we_o hauâ—_n sin_v against_o thou_o even_o because_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o own_o god_n and_o have_v serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o when_o god_n lay_v before_o they_o how_o often_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o &_o bid_v they_o go_v &_o try_v unto_o the_o god_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o save_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n ver_fw-la 14._o &_o 15._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v sin_v do_v thou_o unto_o we_o whatsoever_o please_v thou_o only_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o deliver_v we_o this_o day_n which_o public_a prayer_n of_o they_o with_o the_o deed_n follow_v in_o put_v away_o their_o idol_n be_v such_o orderly_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n that_o god_n raise_v they_o up_o another_o helper_n likewise_o jud._n â—1_n 2_o when_o they_o have_v almost_o destroy_v the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n for_o their_o wickedness_n the_o people_n come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o abode_n there_o till_o even_o before_o god_n &_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n &_o weep_v with_o great_a lamentation_n &_o say_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n why_o be_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o israel_n that_o this_o day_n one_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v want_v again_o when_o samuel_n have_v show_v the_o people_n their_o sin_n in_o ask_v to_o have_v a_o king_n 12.19_o 1._o sam_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v thunder_n according_a to_o samuel_n say_v ver_fw-la 19_o all_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o samuel_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o l._n tâ—y_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o for_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n beside_o all_o our_o other_o sin_n and_o how_o often_o do_v david_n in_o his_o psalm_n stir_v up_o all_o the_o people_n not_o only_o to_o sing_v but_o also_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n &_o to_o call_v upon_o &_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o work_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o these_o action_n to_o join_v all_o their_o voice_n together_o and_o will_v he_o not_o exhort_v they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n when_o solomon_n make_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v new_o build_v prayer_n &_o beseech_v god_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v 1._o kin_n 8.37_o etc._n etc._n when_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n in_o the_o land_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v blast_a mildâ—we_n grasshopper_n 37_o or_o caterpillar_n when_o their_o enemy_n shall_v besiege_v they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o land_n or_o any_o plague_n or_o any_o sickness_n then_o what_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n soever_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o all_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o house_n hear_v thou_o he_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o any_o man_n but_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n make_v by_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v thou_o then_o in_o heaven_n their_o prayer_n and_o their_o supplication_n and_o judge_v their_o cause_n if_o they_o sin_v against_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o carry_v they_o away_o prisoner_n into_o the_o lâ—nde_n of_o the_o enemy_n either_o far_o or_o near_o yet_o if_o they_o turn_v again_o which_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o land_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o return_n and_o pray_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v transgress_v and_o have_v do_v wicked_o etc._n etc._n then_o hear_v thou_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o supplication_n in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o judge_v their_o cause_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o the_o people_n that_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o iron_n furnace_n let_v thy_o eye_n be_v open_a unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o call_v for_o unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o one_o man_n pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n but_o both_o of_o everye_o one_o whosoever_o and_o joint_o of_o all_o the_o people_n prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o use_v so_o to_o pray_v or_o he_o have_v think_v god_n will_v have_v account_v those_o public_a prayer_n that_o all_o the_o people_n joint_o withal_o their_o voice_n make_v a_o disorder_a and_o confuse_a noise_n prayer_n he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v this_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o they_o what_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n of_o voice_n be_v this_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elias_n 1._o reg._n 18._o verse_n 39_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v the_o fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o say_v 18.39_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n the_o lord_n be_v god_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o at_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o this_o number_n of_o voice_n there_o be_v then_o some_o confusion_n of_o they_o for_o when_o as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o esdras_n the_o third_o chap._n verse_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o as_o one_o man_n unto_o jerusalem_n etc._n it_o follow_v verse_n 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o builder_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o appoint_v the_o preeste_n in_o their_o apparel_n with_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite_v the_o son_n of_o asaph_n with_o cymbal_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o ordinaâ—â—e_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n thus_o they_o sing_v when_o they_o give_v praise_n and_o when_o they_o give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v ever_o towards_o israel_n where_o withal_o we_o see_v the_o former_a point_n of_o the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shout_v with_o a_o great_a shout_n when_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v and_o many_o also_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n &_o ancient_a mâ—_n which_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o
obtain_v of_o a_o child_n as_o a_o private_a man_n for_o the_o priest_n have_v put_v on_o a_o public_a person_n as_o one_o forgetful_a of_o himself_o aught_o to_o conceive_v prayer_n for_o the_o common_a health_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n therein_o because_o zacharie_n have_v accomplish_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o pray_n do_v in_o the_o second_o place_n think_v of_o himself_o private_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o unfit_a solution_n and_o this_o answer_v caluine_v other_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v have_v so_o do_v at_o other_o time_n for_o i_o like_v as_o well_o of_o his_o former_a solution_n both_o be_v not_o unfit_a and_o serve_v direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o namely_o marlorate_v confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bucers_n testimony_n say_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n be_v say_v levit._n 16._o d._n 17._o to_o have_v pray_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o house_n and_o for_o the_o universal_a assembly_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n of_o moses_n in_o leviticus_fw-la be_v these_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o he_o go_v in_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n until_o he_o come_v out_o and_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o household_n and_o for_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v account_v of_o simeons_n hymn_n in_o the_o temple_n 2._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n luke_n 2._o ver_fw-la 37._o 2._o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n about_o 84._o year_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n what_o be_v those_o prayer_n that_o she_o continual_o do_v there_o make_v be_v they_o public_a prayer_n or_o be_v they_o several_a or_o be_v there_o no_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o temple_n all_o that_o while_n if_o we_o desire_v christ_n confirmation_n of_o all_o this_o first_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o that_o parable_n that_o he_o set_v forth_o luke_n 18._o ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o a_o publican_n the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o 18._o o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o possess_v what_o and_o shall_v we_o allege_v this_o to_o prove_v several_a prayer_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o christ_n in_o public_a assembly_n yea_o very_o why_o not_o do_v christ_n condemn_v he_o because_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n he_o make_v his_o private_a and_o several_a prayer_n no._n for_o then_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o publican_n too_o for_o it_o follow_v but_o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v his_o breast_n and_o say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o here_o also_o another_o several_a prayer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o say_v christ_n set_v down_o his_o resolution_n of_o they_o both_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o publican_n depart_v to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o and_o what_o be_v christ_n reason_n for_o every_o man_n that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v so_o that_o although_o christ_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o matthew_n ver_fw-la 5._o &_o 6._o do_v forbid_v we_o to_o do_v as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v and_o when_o thou_o pray_v be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n 6._o for_o they_o love_v to_o stand_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n because_o they_o will_v be_v see_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v thâ—ir_a reward_n but_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n â—hich_v be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o yet_o do_v not_o christ_n here_o either_o condemn_v public_a prayer_n or_o any_o private_a and_o several_a prayer_n in_o public_a assembly_n but_o condemn_v the_o pride_n &_o vain_a glory_n that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o such_o hypocrite_n have_v otherwise_o both_o this_o parable_n yea_o and_o this_o place_n do_v manifest_o confirm_v and_o approve_v such_o several_a and_o private_a prayer_n as_o be_v not_o only_o make_v in_o private_a and_o several_a place_n but_o in_o public_a assembly_n 6._o caluine_a upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v we_o be_v bid_v in_o many_o place_n to_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n &_o confluence_n of_o man_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o both_o because_o of_o testify_v our_o faith_n or_o thankfulness_n and_o also_o to_o incite_v other_o by_o our_o example_n to_o do_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v christ_n withdraw_v we_o from_o that_o study_n but_o only_o warn_v to_o have_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n so_o often_o as_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o though_o he_o bid_v to_o flee_v from_o man_n and_o that_o he_o deny_v we_o shall_v pray_v right_o except_o witness_n be_v remove_v for_o he_o speak_v comparative_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o seek_v a_o secret_a place_n then_o covet_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n shall_v behold_v we_o pray_v for_o god_n will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o flee_v ostentation_n if_o thou_o shall_v from_o thy_o heart_n shun_v this_o and_o that_o in_o pray_v it_o shall_v suffice_v thou_o only_o to_o please_v god_n thou_o have_v right_o pray_v in_o thy_o chamber_n although_o thou_o shall_v have_v pray_v in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o man_n musculus_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o precept_n of_o christ_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a first_o in_o that_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n it_o have_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n also_o &_o the_o other_o faithful_a pray_v in_o their_o assembly_n &_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v erect_v principal_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o for_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o synagoge_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o love_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o synagoge_n for_o in_o secret_a they_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o pray_v so_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o godly_a do_v to_o wit_n simple_o silent_o without_o ostentation_n but_o this_o they_o regard_v that_o they_o may_v pray_v more_o manifest_o and_o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n &_o in_o opener_n place_n in_o this_o manner_n than_o do_v christ_n approve_v secret_a several_a prayer_n although_o it_o be_v make_v in_o public_a assembly_n yea_o christ_n himself_o give_v often_o example_n hereof_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o many_o person_n that_o in_o public_a assembly_n he_o suffer_v and_o allow_v assembly_n that_o for_o many_o seveuerall_a occasion_n make_v their_o several_a prayer_n to_o he_o in_o public_a assembly_n but_o of_o his_o own_o several_a prayer_n not_o only_o in_o place_n sever_v from_o all_o company_n but_o in_o most_o public_a assembly_n as_o matt._n 11.25_o 11.25_o at_o the_o same_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wiâ—e_n and_o from_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o goâ—d_a pleasure_n be_v such_o likewise_o when_o he_o feed_v that_o great_a and_o public_a assembly_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n matt._n 14.19_o when_o he_o look_v uppe_o to_o heaven_n 14.19_o and_o bless_a or_o give_v thanks_n be_v not_o this_o do_v with_o some_o several_a prayer_n which_o be_v not_o express_v when_o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n saint_n john_n cap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 41._o etc._n etc._n say_v 11.41_o and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o
but_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o be_v apparent_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n both_o of_o they_o must_v have_v their_o speech_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o be_v with_o such_o wisdom_n as_o will_v permit_v no_o corruption_n for_o ill_a word_n say_v the_o apostle_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n christian_n and_o all_o must_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n say_v christ_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o peace_n one_o with_o a_o other_o by_o which_o salt_n mean_v he_o wisdom_n or_o faith_n or_o discipline_n or_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o will_v have_v ourselves_o to_o be_v come_v such_o sacrifice_n so_o the_o â—ordes_n be_v general_a and_o therefore_o say_v caluine_a christ_n extend_v this_o general_o unto_o all_o who_o once_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o season_n with_o his_o word_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o retain_v always_o their_o relishe_a and_o where_o the_o text_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o or_o every_o one_o the_o interpreter_n say_v brentius_n have_v add_v of_o his_o own_o homo_fw-la man_n woman_n which_o word_n also_o comprehend_v woman_n so_o that_o by_o these_o originalle_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n if_o there_o be_v but_o mica_fw-la salis_fw-la even_n one_o grain_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v the_o same_o with_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n from_o putrefaction_n it_o can_v not_o debar_v woman_n from_o that_o right_n of_o government_n that_o by_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v bear_v unto_o except_o their_o own_o demerit_n or_o some_o strong_a heart_n than_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n salike_fw-mi debar_v or_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o as_o for_o this_o law_n salike_fw-mi say_v caenalis_n proceed_v on_o among_o other_o thing_n have_v thus_o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la allodijs_fw-la 62._o cap._n 1._o nulla_fw-la portio_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la salica_n mulieri_fw-la veniat_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la virilem_fw-la sexum_fw-la tota_fw-la haereditas_fw-la perventat_fw-la law_n no_o portion_n of_o inheritance_n of_o the_o salike_fw-mi land_n may_v come_v to_o a_o woman_n but_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o male_a sex_n if_o this_o law_n be_v that_o whereupon_o all_o the_o stir_n be_v make_v first_o it_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o inheritance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o whereas_o it_o appear_v numb_a 26._o ver_fw-la 33._o that_o salphahad_n the_o son_n of_o helpher_n have_v no_o son_n but_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n if_o follow_v chap._n 27._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n then_o come_v the_o daughter_n law_n of_o salphahad_n the_o son_n of_o hepher_n the_o son_n of_o galaad_n the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasses_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v these_o god_n malhah_n noah_n hoglâ—h_o milchah_n and_o thirsah_n and_o stand_v before_o moses_n and_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o assembly_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n say_v our_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 27._o and_o he_o be_v not_o among_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o company_n of_o corah_n but_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o son_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o family_n because_o he_o have_v no_o sonnâ—_n give_v we_o a_o possession_n among_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o father_n here_o again_o woman_n speak_v and_o plead_v their_o right_n of_o inheritance_n both_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o the_o civil_a assembly_n than_o moses_n bring_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v the_o daughter_n zelophaad_n speak_v right_a thou_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o possession_n to_o inherit_v among_o their_o father_n brethren_n and_o shall_v turn_v the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n unto_o they_o also_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n than_o you_o shall_v turn_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o daughter_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o daughter_n you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o brethren_n you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o father_n brethren_n and_o if_o his_o father_n have_v no_o brethren_n you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n to_o the_o next_o in_o kin_n of_o his_o family_n and_o he_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o law_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n here_o again_o we_o see_v how_o god_n not_o only_o accept_v their_o speak_n in_o the_o congregation_n but_o approve_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v right_a and_o not_o only_o allow_v the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n unto_o they_o natural_a but_o on_o this_o occasion_n make_v a_o general_a law_n which_o law_n be_v not_o simple_o one_o of_o those_o judicial_a law_n that_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n state_n and_o policy_n but_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o right_n of_o lineal_a descent_n direct_a or_o collateral_a in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o near_a of_o the_o blood_n without_o respect_n especial_o in_o the_o direct_a line_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o male_a sex_n in_o the_o line_n transuerse_v neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o respect_n have_v of_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallnesse_n superiority_n or_o inferioritie_n of_o the_o inheritance_n but_o that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v have_v none_o issue_n but_o daughter_n kingdom_n the_o daughter_n have_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n before_o any_o uncle_n or_o cousines_n never_o so_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v this_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o kingdom_n more_o than_o in_o other_o inheritaunce_n how_o can_v we_o make_v it_o good_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n albeit_o he_o take_v it_o not_o upon_o he_o be_v in_o right_a of_o inheritance_n the_o true_a and_o natural_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v call_v both_o at_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o title_n name_v he_o at_o his_o death_n except_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n and_o not_o of_o joseph_n that_o be_v but_o his_o repute_a father_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o this_o law_n of_o woman_n right_a in_o inheritance_n stretch_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o since_o this_o be_v god_n law_n and_o it_o stand_v on_o natural_a reason_n and_o christ_n on_o who_o all_o christendom_n have_v their_o name_n have_v that_o right_a hereby_o mother_n though_o for_o other_o consideration_n he_o abase_v himself_o both_o from_o claim_v that_o right_a and_o from_o the_o open_a declare_v of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godheade_n for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o dispensation_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o since_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n not_o only_o of_o heathenesse_n but_o namely_o of_o christendom_n acknowledge_v the_o title_n &_o right_a of_o this_o law_n what_o privilege_n have_v the_o french_a to_o exempt_v themselves_o therfrom_o &_o to_o debar_v any_o prince_n of_o this_o right_n that_o by_o inheritance_n accrew_v to_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o heathen_a law_n pretend_v from_o infidel_n only_a for_o a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o most_o ancient_a most_o reasonable_a most_o natural_a and_o most_o right_a law_n make_v of_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o and_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n if_o this_o law_n have_v no_o great_a force_n than_o one_o of_o their_o mere_a judicial_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a than_o any_o law_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o blind_a papist_n that_o see_v not_o the_o virtue_n and_o equity_n of_o god_n law_n &_o much_o far_o better_a than_o any_o law_n of_o the_o infidel_n as_o be_v pharamund_n from_o who_o the_o french_a pretend_v to_o fetch_v this_o salic_a law_n so_o direct_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n but_o let_v they_o go_v shall_v our_o brethren_n protestant_n in_o the_o church_n reform_v hold_v with_o these_o popish_a devise_n too_o and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o so_o near_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v draw_v to_o the_o judicialle_n of_o god_n law_n give_v by_o moses_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v also_o what_o caluine_n say_v
be_v with_o the_o which_o his_o chilyde_n that_o be_v bear_v be_v slay_v his_o conscience_n misgive_v this_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o crime_n long_o ago_o presbytery_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o make_v sure_a reckon_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o presbyterye_n but_o also_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o brethren_n urge_v it_o the_o day_n of_o his_o trial_n approach_v in_o the_o which_o before_o as_o his_o cause_n shall_v be_v handle_v if_o that_o the_o persecution_n have_v not_o come_v before_o it_o which_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o vow_n that_o he_o may_v escape_v and_o save_v his_o condemnation_n commit_v and_o intermix_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o preeste_n by_o his_o voluntary_a depart_n as_o though_o to_o have_v prevent_v the_o sentence_n be_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o punishment_n sacrament_n by_o this_o invective_n of_o cyprian_a it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o apparent_a that_o this_o elder_a novatus_fw-la be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o that_o also_o these_o consistory_n or_o college_n of_o elder_n in_o such_o great_a city_n as_o rome_n &_o carthage_n that_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v assistant_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v not_o of_o such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o word_n but_o be_v of_o such_o presbyter_n preestes_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v also_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la which_o in_o the_o epistle_n before_o this_o that_o beza_n next_o cit_v be_v call_v of_o cyprian_a the_o corpse_n of_o the_o preeste_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 13._o where_o after_o again_o he_o have_v inveigh_v against_o this_o novatus_fw-la who_o there_o he_o call_v novatian_n he_o say_v for_o therefore_o most_o dear_a brother_n the_o corpse_n of_o the_o preestes_n be_v abundant_a couple_v together_o with_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o college_n shall_v attempt_v to_o make_v a_o heresy_n elder_n and_o to_o rend_v and_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o shall_v help_v and_o as_o profitable_a and_o merciful_a pastor_n shall_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o fold_n the_o lord_n sheep_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o one_o scismaticall_a elder_n we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o profitable_a warning_n for_o we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n and_o innovate_a new_a order_n of_o more_o severe_a discipline_n but_o also_o which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o now_o rely_v upon_o that_o these_o college_n of_o elder_n who_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v college_n of_o pastoral_a elder_n 14._o but_o to_o search_v it_o yet_o further_o with_o beza_n let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o his_o next_o quotation_n epist._n 14._o even_o the_o next_o epistle_n to_o that_o we_o last_o cite_v although_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v the_o same_o already_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o pastoral_a elder_n wherein_o cyprian_n write_v to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o before_o the_o occasion_n be_v because_o they_o admit_v some_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o have_v not_o before_o their_o receive_n public_o confess_v their_o offence_n and_o declare_v their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n whereupon_o say_v cyprian_n i_o have_v long_o hold_v my_o patience_n most_o dear_a bre._n as_o though_o our_o shamefast_a silence_n shall_v gain_v quietness_n government_n but_o when_o the_o immoderate_a and_o cut_a presumption_n of_o some_o endevore_v by_o their_o rashness_n to_o disturb_v both_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o shamefastness_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n i_o must_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n any_o long_o lest_o too_o much_o silence_n grow_v to_o the_o danger_n both_o of_o the_o people_n together_o and_o of_o ourselves_o for_o what_o danger_n of_o offend_v the_o lord_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v when_o as_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n people_n neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o their_o place_n neither_o think_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v place_v over_o they_o claim_v all_o to_o themselves_o with_o the_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o governor_n which_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v at_o all_o under_o our_o ancestor_n yea_o will_v to_o god_n they_o claim_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o they_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o brethren_n salvation_n i_o can_v wink_v at_o and_o bear_v the_o contumely_n of_o our_o bishopric_n as_o i_o have_v always_o wink_v at_o it_o and_o thorough_o bear_v it_o but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n of_o wink_v at_o it_o when_o as_o our_o bretherhood_n be_v beguile_v by_o certain_a of_o you_o who_o while_n without_o the_o reason_n of_o restore_v they_o to_o salvation_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v plausible_a they_o do_v rather_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n which_o persecution_n compel_v to_o be_v commit_v even_o they_o also_o do_v know_v that_o have_v commit_v it_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o judge_n have_v say_v he_o that_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n 22._o i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v i_o i_o will_v also_o deny_v he_o and_o again_o 3_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o blasphemy_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v no_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a sin_n again_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o communicate_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n he_o that_o conceal_v these_o thing_n from_o our_o brethren_n 10._o beguile_v the_o miser_n as_o though_o that_o they_o which_o true_o repent_v they_o may_v satisfy_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o mercy_n by_o their_o prayer_n &_o work_n shall_v be_v seduce_v that_o they_o may_v perish_v the_o more_o and_o those_o that_o may_v erect_v themselves_o may_v the_o more_o fall_n for_o when_o in_o lesser_a sin_n the_o sinner_n declare_v themselves_o penitent_a at_o a_o just_a time_n bishop_n and_o come_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n hand_n they_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o communicate_v they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o raw_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n yet_o continue_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o yet_o restore_v admit_v to_o the_o communicate_v and_o their_o name_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o have_v not_o do_v their_o penitence_n their_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v nor_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o yet_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o when_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o be_v not_o they_o guilty_a that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o scripture_n teacher_n but_o they_o be_v guilty_a that_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o do_v not_o declare_v these_o thing_n unto_o their_o brother_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v of_o their_o governor_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o observation_n give_v and_o prescribe_v of_o he_o moreover_o they_o cause_v the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o be_v envy_v and_o set_v at_o strife_n the_o glorious_a servant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n teacher_n that_o when_o as_o they_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o law_n shall_v have_v direct_v their_o letter_n to_o i_o and_o shall_v have_v request_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o every_o one_o may_v be_v examine_v and_o the_o peace_n to_o be_v give_v when_o as_o our_o mother_n herself_o shall_v have_v first_o by_o the_o lord_n mercy_n receive_v peace_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a protection_n shall_v have_v bring_v you_o again_o unto_o the_o church_n these_o man_n take_v away_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o bless_a martyr_n which_o the_o confessor_n keep_v unto_o we_o contemn_v the_o law_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o
it_o behove_v therefore_o to_o keep_v their_o precept_n even_o as_o the_o burn_a fire_n and_o let_v they_o be_v such_o but_o as_o for_o you_o reverence_v you_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v the_o keper_n of_o his_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o but_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o consistory_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o elect_a church_n nor_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o again_o what_o be_v the_o eldership_n but_o a_o holy_a institution_n of_o a_o counsellor_n or_o confessor_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o also_o be_v the_o deacon_n but_o follower_n of_o christ_n minister_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n and_o work_v unto_o he_o a_o clean_a &_o unspottrd_a work_n even_o as_o saint_n stephen_n unto_o the_o most_o bless_a james_n and_o timothy_n &_o linus_n unto_o paul_n and_o anacletus_fw-la and_o clement_n unto_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o epipistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n yet_o i_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o who_o soever_o shall_v keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o the_o jew_n or_o take_v up_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o feast_n day_n shall_v be_v compartner_z with_o they_o that_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n these_o and_o such_o other_o speech_n of_o the_o presbyteral_a elder_n do_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o in_o ignatius_n name_n write_v they_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o bold_o as_o our_o br._n do_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v he_o yet_o in_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n yea_o of_o the_o deacon_n under_o they_o he_o think_v they_o both_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v polycarpus_n polycarpus_n and_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v adjoin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o polycarpus_n &_o the_o elder_n with_o he_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a how_o they_o join_v teach_v to_o their_o govern_n let_v the_o elder_n be_v simple_a in_o all_o thing_n merciful_a convert_n all_o from_o error_n visit_v all_o the_o sick_a not_o neglect_v the_o widow_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o poor_a but_o always_o provide_v good_a thing_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o man_n as_o for_o any_o other_o that_o be_v more_o suspect_a stuff_n i_o cite_v not_o but_o be_v they_o suspect_v or_o be_v they_o not_o as_o i_o grant_v they_o be_v very_o ancient_a so_o we_o can_v find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o such_o elder_n mention_v as_o our_o br._n threape_n upon_o we_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o yet_o in_o any_o ancient_a &_o autentike_a ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o as_o for_o that_o danaeus_n write_v of_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n in_o christ._n isagog_n part_n 2._o cap._n 10._o cit_v say_v lites_n â—utem_fw-la dirimere_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o to_o decide_v debate_n and_o as_o out_o of_o socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 37._o may_v be_v gather_v to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o judge_n and_o arbiter_n 37._o i_o never_o read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o function_n of_o elder_n or_o part_n of_o their_o office_n this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o who_o socrates_n there_o speak_v be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o theâ—_n be_v elder_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o socrates_n speak_v will_v not_o hauâ—_n they_o draw_v too_o much_o away_o from_o their_o function_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o such_o controversy_n albeit_o socrates_n tell_v that_o silvanus_n the_o bishop_n do_v it_o when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o clerk_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n by_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o striver_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o he_o permit_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o take_v the_o bill_n of_o those_o that_o make_v supplication_n he_o prefer_v one_o faithful_a lie_v man_n who_o he_o know_v to_o favour_v that_o which_o be_v â—ight_a and_o good_a to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o those_o matter_n and_o so_o he_o set_v free_a the_o striver_n from_o contention_n and_o controversy_n here_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v the_o deal_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o superior_a authority_n take_v it_o from_o they_o &_o appoint_v it_o not_o to_o the_o consistory_n of_o elder_n but_o to_o one_o laiâ—_n man_n but_o to_o show_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o socrates_n always_o understand_v by_o the_o term_n of_o elder_n only_o such_o as_o we_o call_v priest_n to_o wit_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v we_o also_o see_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o socrates_n because_o danaeus_n cit_v he_o for_o these_o elder_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o search_v all_o the_o testimony_n &_o example_n general_o if_o that_o caluine_n beza_n &_o danaeus_n or_o any_o other_o author_n have_v aught_o for_o the_o proof_n or_o but_o probability_n of_o these_o elder_n in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n he_o say_v and_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o presbyter_n 3._o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v present_a which_o be_v under_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o treat_v somewhat_o more_o curious_o and_o subtle_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o philosophicallie_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o arius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o in_o that_o degree_n be_v place_v under_o alexander_n a_o man_n not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o quirk_n of_o logic_n socrates_n because_o he_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v afresh_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o error_n of_o the_o african_a sabellius_n be_v kindle_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o contention_n decline_v to_o a_o opinion_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o african_a and_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v have_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o be_v and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o &_o that_o necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v his_o be_v of_o nothing_o when_o he_o have_v conclude_v with_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o reason_n and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o he_o stir_v up_o many_o of_o they_o to_o seek_v after_o those_o matter_n and_o of_o a_o little_a spark_n be_v kindle_v a_o great_a great_a flame_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o alexander_n call_v a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n he_o depose_v say_v socrates_n arius_n and_o the_o fautor_n of_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o eldership_n by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o not_o only_o accord_v ruffinus_n lib._n 10._o eccl._n hist._n cap._n 1._o saiâ—ng_n 1._o a_o certain_a elder_n at_o alexandria_n name_v arius_n a_o man_n more_o religious_a in_o show_n and_o form_n than_o virtue_n begin_v to_o set_v forth_o certain_a wicked_a point_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o theodoretus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o yet_o more_o plain_o 2._o in_o these_o time_n say_v he_o arius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o company_n and_o order_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o divine_a scripture_n when_o he_o see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n or_o bishopric_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o alexander_n be_v impatient_a of_o envy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v chafe_v he_o begin_v to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o provokement_n of_o discord_n and_o strive_n and_o albeit_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o laudable_a administration_n break_v off_o the_o web_n of_o all_o slander_n yet_o can_v not_o envy_v let_v he_o rest_n the_o enemy_n therefore_o of_o truth_n have_v get_v this_o fellow_n he_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o provoke_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v open_o gainsay_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o alexander_n as_o for_o alexander_n he_o avouch_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o begetter_n but_o arius_n fight_v against_o the_o truth_n call_v he_o a_o creation_n and_o a_o work_n make_v add_v those_o word_n that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o which_o thing_n may_v better_o be_v know_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o these_o thing_n do_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n continual_o but_o also_o in_o other_o outward_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n and_o treat_v upon_o they_o house_n by_o
the_o tongue_n as_o the_o pastor_n other_o like_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o deacon_n other_o like_o the_o foot_n as_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o base_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o door_n keeper_n it_o go_v hard_o belike_o with_o our_o breath_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o elder_n when_o such_o obscure_a conjecture_n out_o of_o the_o father_n must_v underprop_v they_o and_o here_o be_v allege_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o basil_n which_o notwithstanding_o danaeus_n dare_v not_o avouch_v to_o make_v any_o clear_a or_o plain_a assertion_n for_o these_o elder_n but_o he_o say_v that_o basil_n seem_v and_o that_o obscure_o to_o revoke_v all_o the_o perpetual_a order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o 4._o kind_n whereof_o he_o make_v these_o senior_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o compare_v they_o unto_o the_o eye_n indeed_o this_o be_v well_o add_v to_o say_v he_o seem_v obscure_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v bring_v basils_n sentence_n to_o the_o light_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o make_v for_o these_o senior_n basil_n upon_o the_o 33_o or_o as_o we_o better_o account_v it_o with_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 34._o psalm_n verse_n 15._o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n on_o their_o cry_n have_v these_o word_n even_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o part_n member_n and_o god_n have_v place_v these_o in_o the_o church_n as_o eye_n those_o as_o ear_n other_o as_o have_v a_o proportion_n of_o the_o hand_n other_o of_o the_o foot_n so_o also_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a virtue_n or_o power_n occupy_v about_o the_o holy_a place_n some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o eye_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o we_o be_v commit_v so_o the_o ear_n which_o receive_v our_o prayer_n and_o refer_v or_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n but_o now_o this_o our_o virtue_n or_o power_n contemplative_a and_o help_a of_o our_o prayer_n he_o call_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n the_o eye_n therefore_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n on_o their_o prayer_n because_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o consider_v of_o god_n and_o to_o conclude_v every_o word_n since_o nothing_o be_v of_o he_o speak_v idle_o stand_v fruitful_a &_o very_a profitable_a therefore_o he_o say_v here_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v continual_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v thus_o say_v basill_n and_o be_v there_o any_o word_n here_o that_o may_v so_o much_o as_o but_o obscure_o seem_v to_o infer_v these_o our_o brethren_n govern_n elder_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v to_o be_v any_o of_o those_o that_o he_o call_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n contemplative_a which_o he_o resemble_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o eye_n and_o who_o then_o be_v these_o which_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o ear_n if_o as_o daneus_n say_v he_o compare_v the_o pastor_n to_o the_o tongue_n which_o he_o do_v not_o bishop_n nor_o make_v there_o any_o application_n at_o all_o either_o of_o the_o tongue_n or_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o of_o the_o foot_n but_o only_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o liken_v the_o eye_n to_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o care_n of_o we_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o ear_n to_o those_o which_o receive_v our_o prayer_n and_o refer_v or_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o mean_v the_o minister_n which_o make_v the_o public_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o so_o what_o let_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v the_o spiritual_a and_o contemplative_a power_n of_o government_n basil_n and_o place_v they_o first_o and_o before_o the_o ear_n we_o may_v well_o for_o any_o thing_n here_o to_o the_o contrary_a understand_v the_o bishop_n who_o very_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betoken_v a_o overseer_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o contemplative_a virtue_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o his_o office_n be_v in_o spiritual_a contemplation_n more_o than_o these_o not_o teach_v senior_n who_o government_n they_o make_v to_o consist_v only_o in_o external_a discipline_n and_o in_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v mean_v the_o deacon_n be_v further_a apply_v than_o basil_n go_v for_o he_o rest_v his_o application_n only_o on_o these_o two_o member_n the_o eye_n &_o the_o ear_n say_v but_o now_o our_o virtue_n contemplative_a and_o help_a of_o prayer_n he_o call_v the_o eye_n and_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n unto_o their_o prayer_n because_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v of_o god_n be_v behold_v and_o consider_v so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o drive_v all_o unto_o god_n behold_v and_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n seem_n to_o mean_a the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o direct_v all_o his_o spiritual_a and_o contemplative_a power_n of_o see_v that_o be_v of_o take_v care_n of_o we_o &_o of_o hear_v that_o be_v of_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o us._n and_o as_o for_o any_o resemblance_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o mention_v not_o at_o all_o but_o since_o the_o prayer_n namely_o public_a not_o only_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v utter_v with_o the_o tongue_n the_o tongue_n also_o fit_v well_o thereto_o he_o conclude_v say_v and_o final_o every_o word_n since_o nothing_o be_v idle_o speak_v of_o he_o remain_v fruitful_a &_o very_a profitable_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v here_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v continual_o and_o can_v danaeus_n or_o any_o other_o man_n be_v his_o eye_n never_o so_o good_a see_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o basil_n mean_v there_o be_v 4._o perpetual_a continue_a order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o these_o senior_n not_o teach_a be_v liken_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o have_v the_o first_o place_n even_o above_o the_o pastor_n he_o have_v need_n have_v better_a eye_n than_o i_o have_v that_o shall_v see_v this_o and_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v see_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o danaeus_n have_v but_o turn_v over_o the_o former_a leaf_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o 11._o verse_n that_o in_o the_o psalm_n go_v a_o little_a before_o we_o &_o other_o may_v easy_o see_v this_o that_o basil_n in_o plain_a word_n ascribe_v to_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o not_o teach_v senior_n the_o eye_n &_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n say_v hear_v my_o child_n hear_v i_o discipline_n i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o most_o love_a master_n or_o teacher_n and_o of_o one_o that_o even_o by_o the_o father_n bowel_n allure_v they_o to_o discipline_n for_o the_o scholar_n also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o spiritual_a master_n for_o whosoever_o receive_v of_o any_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n he_o very_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fashion_v of_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n even_o as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o bear_v the_o infant_n fashion_v in_o her_o womb_n so_o paul_n when_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galathian_o do_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o discipline_n be_v sot_v with_o a_o certain_a drowsiness_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o take_v they_o again_o reform_v and_o instruct_v christ_n in_o they_o call_v they_o his_o son_n and_o because_o after_o his_o grief_n he_o erect_v they_o be_v fall_v and_o reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o therefore_o mind_v also_o to_o travel_v for_o their_o heaviness_n that_o be_v fall_v a_o way_n my_o child_n say_v he_o of_o who_o i_o travel_v again_o till_o christ_n be_v fashion_v in_o you_o come_v therefore_o my_o child_n hear_v i_o what_o then_o have_v our_o spiritual_a father_n for_o to_o teach_v we_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o say_v he_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o sentence_n lo_o of_o basil_n even_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n cléere_o and_o without_o all_o obscurity_n show_v that_o he_o take_v those_o who_o he_o afterward_o call_v the_o eye_n to_o be_v these_o that_o the_o oversight_n &_o care_n of_o discipline_n belong_v unto_o declare_v withal_o that_o these_o be_v such_o spiritual_a father_n as_o to_o who_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o feat_n of_o god_n &_o the_o instruct_n exhort_v &_o reduce_v god_n people_n unto_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o all_o error_n &_o wickedness_n do_v pertain_v &_o not_o to_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v and_o to_o show_v this_o yet_o more_o plain_a
business_n or_o affair_n appertain_v to_o the_o royal_a administration_n or_o civil_a policy_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v this_o western_a coast_n contain_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n benjamin_n and_o simeon_n which_o tribe_n of_o those_o that_o be_v on_o this_o hand_n jordan_n do_v lie_v westward_o the_o other_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o israel_n be_v northern_a hasabias_n &_o his_o brethren_n be_v account_v 1700_o he_o ordain_v also_o seniory_n that_o out_o of_o the_o hebronites_n the_o brethren_n or_o the_o next_o a_o kin_n of_o jerias_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o his_o family_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 1700._o shall_v govern_v the_o rubenites_n the_o gadite_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n for_o every_o matter_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ning_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a of_o the_o same_o family_n therefore_o be_v adhibit_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o civil_a policy_n neverthesse_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n and_o permixture_n as_o it_o appeat_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v restore_v of_o josaphat_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o then_o and_o from_o thence_o upward_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o josue_n there_o be_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o the_o levite_n at_o every_o one_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o city_n or_o very_o at_o tho_o e_o city_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o levite_n as_o in_o the_o 15._o chap._n we_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v thus_o be_v the_o state_n again_o right_o restore_v to_o the_o original_n as_o bertran_n say_v in_o david_n time_n and_o that_o by_o his_o industry_n and_o supreme_a authority_n wherein_o we_o see_v what_o those_o senior_n only_o be_v that_o here_o meddle_v not_o only_o with_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a government_n to_o wit_n all_o of_o they_o levites_n and_o such_o as_o may_v teach_v the_o law_n for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o other_o tribe_n deal_v only_o in_o civill-matter_n except_o the_o prince_n alone_o that_o have_v the_o principal_a charge_n over_o both_o the_o table_n though_o not_o to_o execute_v yet_o to_o see_v execute_v by_o the_o person_n competent_a in_o both_o founction_n as_o well_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o civil_a policy_n and_o thus_o as_o david_n do_v dispose_v the_o regiment_n of_o these_o senior_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o son_n solomon_n do_v all_o his_o life_n observe_v it_o order_n after_o who_o say_v bertram_n conclude_v that_o chapter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o judgement_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v especial_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v but_o enter_v again_o into_o a_o fresh_a restore_n thereof_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n he_o proceed_v seniory_n say_v josaphat_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n proceed_v both_o in_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a policy_n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o very_o expedient_a if_o first_o of_o all_o he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v through_o handle_v it_o and_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v five_o of_o his_o prince_n beuchail_n abdias_n zacharias_n nathaniel_n and_o micheas_n unto_o who_o he_o adjoin_v two_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o nine_o levite_n and_o he_o send_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n etc._n etc._n beginning_n at_o beer-sheba_a and_o end_v at_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n to_o reclaim_v his_o people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v judge_n in_o all_o the_o defence_a city_n city_n by_o city_n that_o be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o city_n or_o for_o city_n and_o city_n &_o city_n he_o place_v the_o judgement_n in_o the_o chiefeft_a city_n to_o the_o which_o judgement_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o lesser_a city_n 19_o page_n and_o island_n shall_v be_v refer_v these_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v institute_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a so_o that_o they_o appoint_v civil_a judgement_n out_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o every_o city_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v adhibit_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n unto_o either_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n whereby_o david_n have_v assign_v they_o to_o that_o office_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o also_o ordain_v judge_n at_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n partly_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a partly_o also_o liâ—â—m_fw-la for_o plea_n that_o be_v for_o the_o civil_a judgement_n in_o these_o word_n the_o two_o judgement_n to_o wit_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a be_v distinguish_v the_o civil_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o consist_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o elder_n synedrion_n in_o those_o head_n of_o the_o father_n we_o may_v place_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seaventie_o themselves_n have_v their_o governor_n which_o be_v the_o levite_n but_o those_o seventie_o be_v not_o now_o take_v out_o of_o those_o seventie_o family_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o but_o of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o josaphat_n whereupon_o also_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o only_a house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n as_o concern_v those_o judge_n be_v choose_v be_v say_v to_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n this_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v that_o leave_v the_o allottment_n of_o their_o tribe_n those_o judge_n come_v to_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v enter_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n do_v then_o consist_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o these_o two_o judgement_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a whereunto_o the_o more_o difficult_a cause_n be_v refer_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o king_n in_o his_o exhortation_n set_v forth_o unto_o the_o same_o judge_n confirm_v this_o sufficient_o while_o he_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v judge_v every_o strife_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n of_o either_o judgement_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a cause_n according_a as_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n somewhat_o be_v ecclesiastical_a &_o somewhat_o civil_a as_o in_o a_o pawn_n divide_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v sometime_o demand_v concern_v the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v at_o length_n be_v determine_v concern_v the_o fact_n to_o conclude_v as_o these_o judgement_n be_v the_o high_a they_o have_v at_o jerusalem_n their_o municipal_a judgement_n which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o his_o officer_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o chiliark_n centurion_n etc._n etc._n of_o that_o territory_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o either_o of_o those_o judgement_n by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o this_o king_n seem_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o judge_n or_o king_n to_o have_v come_v near_o to_o the_o natural_a institution_n of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v concern_v this_o matter_n here_o again_o do_v we_o see_v a_o clear_a example_n of_o that_o seniory_n which_o caluine_n and_o our_o brethr._n do_v so_o much_o urge_v draw_v near_a to_o that_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o old_a law_n without_o the_o corruption_n that_o they_o except_v against_o and_o they_o say_v bertram_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a judgement_n do_v seem_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v those_o which_o with_o the_o late_a king_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sarim_n that_o be_v prince_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chorim_n that_o be_v patricians_z or_o noble_a father_n that_o these_o prince_n be_v out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o especial_o out_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o restitution_n of_o josaphat_n yea_o rather_o elder_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n often_o reprehension_n be_v so_o convert_v and_o compose_v to_o these_o prince_n that_o they_o altogether_o respect_v their_o judgement_n very_o of_o this_o so_o great_a empire_n or_o
receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n he_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o deut._n 27._o the_o levite_n shall_v pronounce_v and_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o high_a voice_n accurse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v a_o graâ—en_n and_o â—_o moultâ—n_v image_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o the_o artificer_n and_o set_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v amen_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n chap._n 13._o eliasis_n the_o priest_n separate_v the_o stranger_n from_o israel_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o other_o key_n of_o lose_v the_o key_n absolve_a be_v a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o preeste_n and_o prophet_n absolve_a of_o pronounce_v to_o sinner_n be_v penitent_a the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o woman_n and_o abraham_n seed_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v for_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v these_o either_o god_n himself_o immediate_o have_v denounce_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o genesis_n 3_o when_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o buâ—_n thankee_v may_v absolve_v adam_n and_o eve_n from_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o patriarch_n so_o genesis_n 30._o god_n say_v â—o_o abimelech_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o of_o king_n 12._o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v translate_v thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o preesâ—â—_n which_o offering_n sacrificeâ—_n expiatory_a for_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o afterward_o bless_v they_o which_o what_o be_v it_o â—â—so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n levi._n 4.5.6_o &_o 9_o levit._fw-la 19_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o his_o sin_n remit_v and_o num._n 6._o speak_v to_o aaron_n &_o to_o his_o son_n thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n &_o say_v unto_o themâ—_n the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o face_n unto_o thou_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o this_o waâ—_n the_o state_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n denounce_v by_o the_o â—outh_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o to_o who_o the_o absolve_a belong_v the_o excommunicate_v belong_v also_o the_o steps_z whereof_z say_v aretius_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 9.12_o &_o 16._o for_o although_o that_o discipline_n be_v administer_v then_o of_o wicked_a man_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o institution_n be_v honest_a and_o profitable_a this_o corruption_n christ_n correct_v when_o he_o draw_v back_o this_o discipline_n to_o his_o church_n math._n 16.18_o joh._n 20._o the_o apostle_n also_o use_v it_o laudable_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 5.1_o tim._n 5._o whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a jew_n use_v it_o in_o christ_n time_n 20._o christ_n reduce_v into_o his_o church_n the_o old_a institution_n of_o god_n for_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_a he_o commit_v this_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v spiritual_a minister_n of_o the_o worde_n howsoever_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n do_v allow_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o this_o sentence_n math._n 18._o be_v over_o rule_v by_o the_o other_o before_o math._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d john_n 20._o come_v after_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o these_o example_n 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o â—here_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o judgement_n if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v level_v by_o these_o example_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o the_o action_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o such_o only_a as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n what_o the_o practice_n be_v of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n partly_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o hâ—â—e_v cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n chasticemente_n and_o the_o divine_a censure_n 39_o for_o judgement_n be_v there_o give_v with_o great_a wâ—ight_n as_o among_o those_o which_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n behold_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreiudgement_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o shall_v so_o offend_v if_o any_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communicate_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o meeting_n together_o and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a partake_n every_o of_o the_o approve_a elder_n have_v the_o government_n here_o be_v excommunication_n mention_v and_o the_o government_n to_o appertain_v to_o every_o of_o the_o approve_a elder_n but_o in_o add_v withal_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n that_o he_o â—nneâ—eth_v to_o the_o government_n of_o these_o elder_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o mean_v none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n which_o we_o have_v also_o show_v yet_o more_o playâ—â—_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronae_fw-la militis_fw-la history_n where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n receive_v sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la under_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la neither_o receive_v we_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o than_o of_o the_o governor_n so_o that_o he_o make_v these_o senior_n and_o governor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o prelate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o tell_v reproove_v how_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o keep_v their_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n day_n wherein_o although_o he_o great_o abuse_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v right_o with_o discretion_n use_v it_o within_o his_o bound_n irenaeus_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v reproove_v he_o but_o only_o for_o his_o rash_a overreach_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o for_o say_v eusebius_n irenaeus_n also_o write_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n over_o who_o he_o have_v the_o government_n for_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o lion_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 169._o do_v indeed_n confirm_v it_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sunday_n notwithstanding_o he_o reprove_v victor_n that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v the_o custom_n deliver_v to_o they_o of_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o to_o show_v this_o better_a that_o when_o he_o use_v this_o power_n better_o he_o be_v not_o mislike_v for_o the_o use_n thereof_o eusebius_n say_v afterward_o in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o five_o book_n allow_v but_o how_o can_v they_o lay_v a_o slander_n unto_o victor_n concern_v this_o since_o they_o know_v that_o victor_n expel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n theodorus_n the_o tanner_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n &_o father_n of_o this_o their_o impiety_n which_o dare_v first_o at_o rome_n avouche_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o only_o a_o man_n for_o if_o victor_n as_o they_o say_v do_v so_o believe_v how_o do_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n theodorus_n the_o inventor_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n so_o that_o eusebius_n approve_v this_o do_v of_o victor_n for_o his_o excommunication_n of_o this_o heretic_n i_o here_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n mention_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o diverse_a ancient_a bishop_n because_o their_o credit_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n though_o diverse_a of_o they_o mention_v the_o excommunication_n make_v only_o by_o bishop_n and_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n be_v no_o doubt_n of_o great_a antiquity_n only_o i_o note_v that_o which_o eusebius_n record_v of_o the_o emperor_n philip._n 25._o of_o this_o man_n say_v he_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o on_o easter_n day_n to_o wit_n even_o in_o the_o vigille_n when_o he_o will_v have_v be_v present_a amongst_o they_o emperor_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o mystery_n he_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n not_o suffer_v before_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o stand_v among_o the_o penitent_a person_n neither_o by_o any_o mean_n can_v he_o have_v leave_n to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n
second_o instance_n which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v error_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v negligence_n or_o wilful_a pervert_v that_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o construe_v it_o rather_o to_o the_o gentle_a fault_n notwithstanding_o for_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a minister_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o learned_a discourse_n and_o thus_o grosselye_o to_o burden_n the_o article_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n in_o doctrine_n agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a clergye_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o aproove_v by_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o to_o charge_v the_o article_n with_o a_o evident_a untruth_n if_o this_o discourse_n may_v vaunt_v of_o learning_n yet_o i_o will_v with_o that_o the_o learned_a discourser_n be_v a_o little_a more_o faithful_a minister_n jest_n this_o part_n thereof_o may_v of_o any_o be_v term_v not_o a_o learned_a but_o a_o lewd_a and_o undiscreete_a discourse_v election_n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v the_o seventeenth_o article_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n or_o any_o such_o like_a matter_n in_o that_o article_n the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n be_v these_o predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constantlye_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o due_a season_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v the_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n they_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o walk_n religiouslye_o in_o good_a work_v and_o at_o length_n by_o god_n mercy_n they_o atteyne_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n as_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o godly_a person_n and_o such_o as_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o their_o earthly_a member_n draw_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n aswell_o because_o it_o do_v great_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v enjoy_v through_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o do_v fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n towards_o god_n so_o for_o curious_a and_o carnal_a pastor_n election_n lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a downfall_n whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v thrust_v they_o either_o into_o desperation_n or_o into_o recklessness_n of_o most_o unclean_a live_n no_o less_o perilous_a than_o desperation_n furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o again_o be_v the_o whole_a article_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n word_n by_o word_n set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n and_o now_o what_o one_o sentence_n or_o but_o one_o word_n be_v here_o that_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v to_o be_v erroneous_a not_o gross_a and_o palpable_a as_o they_o say_v but_o to_o have_v any_o spice_n never_o so_o covert_o convey_v doctrine_n of_o any_o the_o least_o error_n in_o the_o world_n if_o our_o brother_n be_v of_o sound_n judgement_n in_o this_o article_n as_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v or_o what_o doubtful_a speech_n be_v there_o in_o this_o article_n that_o need_n explication_n for_o fear_v they_o may_v be_v understand_v erroneous_o but_o where_o be_v here_o these_o word_n that_o our_o brother_n have_v by_o name_n burden_v this_o article_n of_o predestination_n withal_o say_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n may_v not_o our_o brother_n be_v ashamed_a so_o gross_o and_o palpable_o to_o fall_v from_o this_o grace_n of_o tell_v the_o truth_n so_o oftentimes_o before_o but_o special_o here_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n challenge_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n or_o untruth_n and_o themselves_o to_o fall_v intoso_n open_a so_o untrue_a and_o foul_a a_o slander_v but_o to_o help_v our_o brethren_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v with_o the_o true_a clear_n of_o ourselves_o from_o so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a a_o slander_v for_o our_o brethren_n harp_n here_o about_o some_o thing_n they_o mean_v be_v like_a in_o the_o 16_o article_n which_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v of_o predestination_n but_o of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o not_o every_o deadly_a sin_n willing_o commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unpardonable_a wherefore_o the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n baptism_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o or_o deny_v the_o place_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v here_o indeed_o this_o article_n say_v that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o be_v there_o any_o error_n or_o any_o darkness_n or_o doubtfulness_n or_o suspicion_n or_o inclination_n to_o error_n in_o these_o word_n grace_n for_o although_o they_o speak_v here_o general_o and_o mention_v not_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v which_o we_o have_v already_o peruse_v yet_o neither_o speak_v they_o of_o fall_v from_o grace_n which_o word_n fall_v may_v perhaps_o be_v construe_v of_o they_o in_o the_o hard_a sense_n as_o though_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o clean_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sense_n tend_v to_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o be_v only_o these_o that_o after_o weehave_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v grace_n &_o fall_v into_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o whether_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_n or_o not_o may_v not_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v true_o say_v also_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o some_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n elect_v and_o yet_o say_v christ._n matthew_n 7.21_o etc._n etc._n not_o everye_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o deville_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_v and_o then_o i_o will_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o yet_o those_o that_o receive_v these_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v grace_n give_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o charismata_fw-la and_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o administration_n operation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spyrite_n the_o diversity_n of_o who_o gift_n he_o reckon_v up_o as_o we_o have_v see_v 1._o cor._n 12._o and_o do_v
their_o promise_n be_v perform_v when_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v occasion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o consider_v better_o of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n and_o of_o this_o though_o not_o compare_v in_o learning_n but_o plead_v for_o truth_n my_o well_o mean_v answer_n thereunto_o our_o brother_n have_v now_o make_v this_o repetition_n what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o rather_o will_v have_v do_v and_o give_v we_o this_o promise_n what_o they_o be_v intend_v hereafter_o to_o do_v 146._o hereupon_o they_o proceed_v to_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o learned_a discourse_n therefore_o we_o protest_v before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n protestation_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o before_o the_o queen_n majesty_n our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n discourse_n that_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v plain_o see_v we_o seek_v hereby_o not_o our_o own_o profit_n case_n nor_o advauncement_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n so_o by_o this_o present_a writing_n we_o discharge_v our_o conscience_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n and_o to_o move_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o to_o seek_v by_o all_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o it_o may_v take_v place_n that_o if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o good_a success_n at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v embrace_v we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o course_n with_o joy_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o brother_n protestation_n i_o will_v have_v like_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o to_o have_v have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bridges_n be_v also_o himself_o the_o live_a god_n one_o and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n set_v before_o his_o holy_a angel_n protestation_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o now_o as_o they_o protest_v before_o the_o live_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n our_o saviour_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o before_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o queen_n majesty_n our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n mean_v the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n so_o howsoever_o they_o may_v deceive_v mortal_a creature_n god_n be_v not_o mock_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o therefore_o our_o brother_n have_v to_o take_v great_a heed_n what_o they_o have_v here_o protest_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereof_o say_v david_n psal._n 111._o holy_a and_o fearful_a be_v his_o name_n if_o they_o mind_n not_o as_o serious_o and_o religious_o the_o matter_n as_o they_o have_v thus_o solemn_o protest_v the_o name_n i_o speak_v this_o which_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a to_o speak_v see_v this_o great_a overzealousnes_n of_o our_o brother_n that_o in_o their_o earnestness_n if_o they_o mean_v earnest_a or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_a avow_v these_o high_a speech_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v never_o justify_v before_o either_o god_n or_o angel_n or_o before_o man_n for_o since_o they_o have_v make_v this_o great_a and_o terrible_a protestation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o and_o which_o all_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n whatsoever_o they_o seek_v hereby_o minister_n this_o protestation_n be_v very_o dangerous_a all_o pen_v not_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o perhaps_o all_o have_v not_o see_v it_o yea_o peradventure_o it_o be_v so_o little_a the_o desire_n of_o all_o that_o some_o may_v mislike_v many_o thing_n or_o some_o thing_n in_o it_o yea_o i_o myself_o have_v show_v it_o unto_o some_o that_o be_v even_o of_o the_o most_o earnest_a of_o they_o who_o at_o the_o first_o view_n have_v like_v this_o book_n and_o call_v it_o indeed_o a_o learned_a discourse_n and_o yet_o when_o i_o have_v show_v they_o some_o of_o the_o principle_n therein_o they_o have_v upon_o better_a conference_n and_o advisement_n make_v so_o mislike_v they_o that_o they_o have_v utter_o protest_v that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o it_o or_o consenter_n to_o it_o both_o they_o and_o many_o other_o think_v their_o name_n abuse_v account_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o less_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o any_o of_o these_o learned_a discourser_n reckon_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o renounce_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o need_v we_o allege_v hereto_o the_o private_a speech_n of_o any_o of_o our_o brother_n vanescunt_fw-la voces_fw-la litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la see_v and_o confer_v our_o brother_n writing_n or_o look_v but_o on_o those_o that_o by_o occasion_n have_v here_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o learned_a discourse_n in_o how_o many_o and_o that_o no_o small_a thing_n diverse_a of_o our_o brother_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o desire_n that_o here_o these_o learned_a discourser_n do_v seek_v for_o yea_o i_o believe_v that_o if_o all_o and_o â—uery_n of_o our_o brother_n desire_n which_o will_v claim_v interest_n in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v free_o lay_v down_o all_o their_o several_a desire_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v indeed_o seek_v for_o their_o desire_n and_o seeking_n will_v be_v so_o variable_a and_o repugnant_a in_o many_o unportant_a matter_n that_o we_o shall_v neither_o know_v any_o certainty_n what_o they_o will_v agree_v upon_o to_o desire_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v what_o we_o may_v grant_v and_o how_o then_o in_o this_o confusion_n and_o contrariety_n of_o their_o desire_v and_o seek_v can_v any_o one_o man_n or_o a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o agree_v upon_o this_o form_n here_o set_v forth_o if_o indeed_o they_o have_v agree_v and_o be_v not_o also_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o self_n even_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n make_v this_o solemn_a protestation_n not_o only_o for_o he_o or_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o a_o number_n of_o other_o yea_o for_o all_o other_o among_o they_o that_o seek_v or_o seek_v not_o this_o or_o that_o and_o therefore_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n and_o as_o one_o that_o wish_v their_o good_a unfeyned_o better_a this_o solemn_a and_o dreadful_a protestation_n may_v better_o have_v be_v spare_v or_o protest_v in_o some_o other_o more_o wary_a manner_n as_o right_v now_o talk_v of_o agreeable_a and_o consent_v they_o be_v wary_a enough_o how_o they_o temper_v and_o set_v their_o word_n and_o so_o much_o more_o when_o here_o they_o protest_v on_o this_o wise_a stand_v it_o they_o upon_o to_o have_v add_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v or_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v believe_v or_o hope_v and_o not_o so_o resolute_o to_o affirm_v that_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o but_o god_n do_v know_v who_o be_v the_o only_a searcher_n of_o each_o man_n heart_n and_o only_o know_v whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v what_o indeed_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o desire_n but_o yet_o our_o brother_n think_v perhaps_o that_o this_o solemn_a protestation_n will_v do_v well_o here_o protestation_n to_o move_v the_o reader_n heart_n at_o the_o close_n up_o of_o all_o the_o matter_n and_o indeed_o it_o move_v i_o and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a to_o see_v they_o after_o such_o long_a dalliance_n all_o the_o while_n of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_v thus_o solemn_o in_o the_o end_n to_o appeal_v to_o god_n for_o witness_n and_o yet_o for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o man_n also_o seek_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v believe_v they_o on_o their_o bare_a word_n without_o this_o deep_a protest_v though_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v not_o plain_o see_v it_o nor_o will_v believe_v it_o for_o all_o this_o protestation_n that_o they_o seek_v hereby_o not_o their_o own_o profit_n ease_n etc._n nor_o advancement_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o
can_v have_v so_o neglect_v for_o who_o be_v these_o godly_a father_n and_o how_o long_o have_v they_o neglect_v this_o form_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o at_o least_o they_o ever_o know_v or_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o this_o or_o any_o such_o form_n like_o to_o this_o very_o even_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n that_o have_v be_v in_o any_o age_n neglect_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n even_o down_o till_o our_o time_n be_v these_o our_o godly_a father_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n to_o these_o son_n that_o will_v now_o thrust_v these_o thing_n upon_o we_o and_o accuse_v all_o our_o godly_a father_n in_o neglect_v their_o duty_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o contradiction_n against_o either_o we_o their_o brethren_n or_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n or_o against_o their_o and_o our_o godly_a father_n of_o any_o age_n pass_v heretofore_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v behind_o they_o as_o a_o perpetual_a public_a testimonial_a to_o their_o and_o our_o child_n and_o to_o all_o posterity_n a_o example_n of_o their_o contradiction_n and_o contention_n and_o thus_o with_o this_o good_a report_n of_o our_o godly_a father_n and_o with_o this_o good_a public_a testimonial_a to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o age_n present_a and_o with_o this_o careful_a example_n for_o our_o child_n to_o be_v nourish_v up_o in_o his_o contradiction_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o as_o their_o inheritance_n to_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n while_o the_o world_n continue_v after_o they_o they_o break_v off_o and_o end_v all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o with_o this_o charitable_a affection_n and_o quiet_a mind_n to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v they_o conclude_v yet_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o with_o a_o final_a wish_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n wherein_o so_o far_o as_o the_o same_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o more_o manifest_a reveal_n of_o his_o truth_n herein_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o hearty_a beg_n of_o his_o mercy_n grace_n consolation_n and_o unity_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o form_n that_o they_o have_v here_o prescribe_v nor_o to_o the_o deface_v of_o the_o form_n of_o eccl._n government_n already_o in_o this_o his_o church_n establish_v we_o joint_o say_v with_o they_o and_o crave_v of_o they_o also_o to_o repete_fw-la their_o own_a word_n and_o to_o say_v with_o we_o and_o all_o of_o we_o altogether_o with_o heart_n and_o voice_n the_o lord_n grant_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o so_o far_o from_o any_o perfection_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v prayer_n 6._o hebr._n be_v lead_v forwards_o towards_o that_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o master_n jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a god_n may_v open_v all_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o same_o and_o not_o be_v blind_v in_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o bend_v our_o heart_n earnest_o to_o labour_v to_o attain_v thereunto_o by_o all_o such_o godly_a and_o lawful_a mean_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o vocation_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_a to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o and_o under_o he_o to_o all_o they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o have_v attain_a thereunto_o and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a thereof_o and_o seek_v innovation_n but_o with_o all_o constant_a alacrity_n of_o go_v forward_o both_o in_o sincerity_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o sanctification_n of_o our_o life_n and_o in_o due_a obedience_n to_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o under_o her_o majesty_n to_o all_o our_o ecclesiast_fw-la overseer_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a law_n eccl._n or_o political_a of_o this_o our_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v all_o by_o one_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o like_a affection_a to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o build_v up_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o not_o to_o hinder_v the_o building_n by_o control_v or_o deface_v the_o builder_n thereof_o by_o unnecessary_a contradiction_n and_o by_o devise_v of_o new_a platform_n but_o that_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n we_o may_v praise_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o praise_v the_o son_n also_o which_o be_v the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n pray_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o sanctify_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n transitory_a and_o to_o glorify_v we_o in_o his_o life_n eternal_a all_o which_o and_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n see_v most_o requisite_a for_o his_o glory_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o cease_n of_o these_o contradiction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o true_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v reunite_v one_o to_o another_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v to_o who_o three_o person_n and_o one_o almighty_a god_n the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a and_o god_n wise_a only_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n all_o dominion_n and_o power_n all_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o now_o for_o ever_o and_o for_o evermore_o and_o so_o unto_o this_o our_o brethren_n prayer_n thus_o a_o little_a and_o i_o hope_v without_o offence_n augment_v i_o beseech_v they_o and_o all_o our_o other_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o all_o take_v withal_o upon_o we_o the_o good_a clerk_n part_n and_o join_v in_o the_o closure_n by_o unfeyned_o pronounce_v the_o amen_n amen_n good_a lord_n according_a to_o thy_o good_a will_n amen_o so_o be_v it_o fault_n escape_v pagina_fw-la 19_o line_n 17_o read_v these_o 158_o l._n 14_o to_z 163_o l._n 42_o they_o â—98_n l._n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 227_o l._n 26_o of_o 239_o l._n 11_o sacrificer_n &_o 244_o l._n 38_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 243_o l._n 2_o unlearned_a 256_o l._n 38_o be_v 258_o l._n 12_o impose_v 268_o l._n 11_o your_o 276_o in_o margin_n antiquity_n 277_o l_o 41_o praefectum_fw-la 284_o l._n 13_o likely_a â—0_n l._n 31_o repress_v ib._n be_v it_o 293_o l_o 36_o engender_v 305_o in_o mark_fw-mi deal_n of_o jeromes_n 323_o l._n 41_o return_v to_o 332_o in_o mark_fw-mi not_o evangelist_n 341_o l._n 5_o it_z 346_o l._n 20_o deal_n not_o 347_o l._n 16_o not_o 348_o l._n 3_o no_o long_a 364_o l._n 37_o great_a 368_o l._n 7_o ordain_v 378_o l._n 27_o so_o forth_o 389_o l._n 13_o sith_o 405_o l_o 37â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 40â—_n in_o mark_fw-mi forbid_v not_o ib._n l._n 39_o deal_n from_o 419_o l._n 6_o confused_z 427_o l._n 29_o theoctistus_n l._n 31_o deal_n bishop_n l._n 33_o twentieth_o 428_o l._n 36_o yea_o 432_o in_o mark_fw-mi praefatus_fw-la est_fw-la 433_o l._n 27_o &_o 28_o superintendent_o 441_o l._n 2_o pontifex_fw-la be_v &_o yet_o he_o 444_o l._n 6_o deal_n the._n 451_o mark_fw-mi math._n â—3_n 454_o l._n 16_o &_o 17_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o primacy_n there_o have_v be_v no_o love_n of_o it_o for_o ignoti_fw-la nullâ—_n cupidopunc_fw-la 457_o l._n 3_o colleague_n 467_o l._n 18_o member_n 473_o l._n 11_o as_o far_o ib._n l._n 36_o that_o he_o 505_o l._n 40_o hale_v 526_o l._n 22_o expel_v 534_o l._n 21_o suffice_v 541_o l._n 36_o seal_n 568_o l._n 15_o as_o 569_o l._n 15_o that_o 571_o l._n 16_o or_o 575_o l._n 42_o principle_n 610_o l._n 12_o so_o 611_o l._n 27._o consent_n 612_o l._n 24_o the._n 633_o l._n 34_o we_o 665_o l._n 25_o no._n 681_o l._n 32_o represent_v 694_o l._n 21_o that_o 703_o l._n 13_o she_o 704_o l._n 10_o be_v not_o 711_o l._n 30_o batilidis_n 721_o l._n 15_o with_o 726_o l._n 8_o no_o superior_a 728_o l._n 40_o of_o his_o 732_o l._n 2_o virilis_fw-la 740_o l._n 36_o the._n 742_o l._n 5_o alexandra_n 749_o l._n 41_o power_n 759_o l._n 19_o he_o 784_o l._n 39_o which_o be_v 797_o l._n 28_o or_o 812_o l._n 32_o eâ—conuerso_fw-la 820_o l._n 29_o with_o 826_o l._n 37_o deal_n not_o 827_o l._n 6_o confusion_n 829_o